Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen

Transcrição

Wissenschaftliche
Untersuchungen zum
Neuen Testament 2. Reihe
Herausgegeben von Jörg Frey
Mitherausgeber: Markus Bockmuehl, James A.
Kelhoffer, Hans-Josef Klauck, Tobias Nicklas und J.
Ross Wagner
Dieses Verzeichnis enthält alle lieferbaren Bücher der
Schriftenreihe Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen
zum Neuen Testament 2. Reihe; außerdem diejenigen,
die bereits in Herstellung sind und voraussichtlich in den
nächsten Monaten erscheinen werden.
Stand: 10.01.2017. Preisänderungen vorbehalten.
Mohr Siebeck
Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum
Neuen Testament 2. Reihe
Herausgegeben von Jörg FreyMitherausgeber: Markus
Bockmuehl, James A. Kelhoffer, Hans-Josef Klauck, Tobias
Nicklas und J. Ross Wagner
WUNT I ist eine internationale Buchreihe für das ganze
Feld des frühen Christentums und seiner jüdischen und
griechisch-römischen Umwelt. In ihrem historischphilologischen Profil und ihrer disziplinübergreifenden
Ausrichtung geprägt durch den langjährigen Herausgeber
Martin Hengel, wird sie durch ein internationales
Herausgeberteam geleitet, das verschiedene Forschungstraditionen und ein breites Spektrum von Themen
der neutestamentlichen Wissenschaft repräsentiert.
Ausschlaggebend für die Aufnahme ist allein die
wissenschaftliche Qualität und der bleibende Wert der
Arbeiten. Neben Fachmonographien erfahrener Forscher,
darunter Habilitationsschriften, erscheinen Aufsatzbände
von renommierten Gelehrten, Quellensammlungen und
Editionen sowie Tagungsbände von Kompendiumscharakter
zu zentralen Themen des Fachgebiets. WUNT II
ist das in Broschur ausgestattete Komplement zur
Ersten Reihe. In WUNT II erscheinen herausragende
Dissertationen und Monographien jüngerer Forscher sowie
innovative Tagungsbände zu wesentlichen Themen der
neutestamentlichen Forschung. Die historisch-philologische
Prägung sowie die internationale, exegetische Schulen und
Fächergrenzen überschreitende Ausrichtung entspricht
der Ersten Reihe, deren Herausgeberteam auch für die
wissenschaftliche Qualität der Zweiten Reihe einsteht.
Die hier verzeichneten Bücher erhalten Sie in Ihrer (Fach-)Buchhandlung.
Listen von den lieferbaren Büchern weiterer Schriftenreihen verschicken wir
gerne auf Anfrage. Ebenso eine Preisliste unserer Zeitschriften.
Probehefte unserer Zeitschriften können elektronisch abgerufen werden
über: www.ingentaconnect.com/mohr.
Die von uns festgesetzten Ladenpreise für den Verkauf der
deutschsprachigen Bücher sind per Gesetz bindend. Für unsere
fremdsprachigen Bücher sind die angegebenen Ladenpreise
Preisempfehlungen.
Sämtliche Neuerscheinungen aus verschiedenen Schriftenreihen erscheinen
parallel zum gedruckten Buch als eBook. Bis auf wenige Ausnahmen sind
alle seit 2007 in diesen Schriftenreihen erschienenen Titel ebenfalls als
eBook lieferbar. Bücher, die auch elektronisch erhältlich sind, kennzeichnen
wir in unseren Verzeichnissen mit diesem Symbol: EBook
Ausführliche Informationen finden Sie bei www.mohr.de/ebooks.
Titelaufnahme: Sabine Rieg
Stand: 10.01.2017. Preisänderungen vorbehalten.
Dieses eBook wird jeden Dienstag aktualisiert.
Mohr Siebeck
Postfach 2040, D-72010 Tübingen
Telefon +49 7071 923-0
Telefax +49 7071 51104
E-Mail [email protected]
Internet www.mohr.de
ISSN 0340-9570
Zitiervorschlag WUNT II
Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 2.
Reihe - Stand: 10.01.2017
2
Band 430
Deibert, Richard I.
Second Corinthians and Paul's Gospel of Human
Mortality
How Paul's Experience of Death Authorizes His Apostolic
Authority in Corinth
How does Paul's bodily mortality both collapse his apostolic
authority in Corinth and yet confirm his gospel? Richard
I. Deibert explores the vital relationship between Paul's
experience of death and his theology of death.
In this close reading of Second Corinthians and examination
of prevailing attitudes toward death in Greco-Roman
Corinth, Richard I. Deibert proposes Paul's physical
mortality as the window through which to understand both
the mystery of his collapsing authority in Corinth and the
heart of his gospel. In his own experience of physical dying,
Paul experiences the "deadness" of the resurrected Jesus,
which paradoxically communicates life to him and through
him to his congregations. Paul discovers that death has been
transfigured into a source of life and, consequently, that
human mortality has been infused with saving power. This
study of human mortality clarifies, both for Paul's day and
for our own, how crucial it is to guard the human person as
an inseparable unity of body and soul, and to keep theology
grounded in experience. Richard I. Deibert's work is of vital
interest not only to students of early Christian and New
Testament history, but also to students of anthropology,
philosophy, and theology.
NEU 2017. XIII, 280 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153377-8 fBr 79,– €
EBook
Band 428
Olson, Robert C.
The Gospel as the Revelation of God's
Righteousness
Paul's Use of Isaiah in Romans 1:1-3:26
Paul quotes and alludes to a great variety of Old Testament
scriptural sources as he writes his epistle to the Romans.
Yet among these scriptural sources the apostle evidences
a unique indebtedness to the prophecy of Isaiah. Robert
C. Olson explains how, from this great prophecy and its
redemptive narrative centering in "the proclamation of good
news," Paul derives all the major facets of the gospel he sets
forth in the epistle.
Paul's primary scriptural source in Romans 1-4 (and
the epistle as a whole) is the prophecy of Isaiah and its
redemptive narrative centering in the "proclamation of good
news". Paul understands the content of this good news to
be the revelation of God's righteousness in the sacrificial
death of the messiah as the source of redemption from
the power of sin and death and the basis of the everlasting
(new) covenant, and hence as that which effects redemptive
recreation. Paul employs Isaiah, particularly its intertextual
typology of both the plight of Israel and the sacrifice of the
Servant of the Lord, to convey a covenantal and revelational
continuity that climaxes in the gospel.
Robert C. Olson explains how the expansive sweep of this
redemptive narrative in Isaiah stretches from its allusions
to the fall, to the overthrow of death and the creation of the
new heavens and new earth, as Israel and the nations are
at last ushered back into the presence of the glory of God.
This Isaianic redemptive narrative, therefore, through Paul's
extensive citational and allusive reference to the prophecy,
forms the principle scriptural and theological framework for
the epistle.
2016. XVIII , 401 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154812-3 fBr 94,– € EBook
Band 427
Rogers, Trent A.
God and the Idols
Representations of God in 1 Corinthians 8-10
In 1 Cor 8–10, Paul provides instruction about interactions
with idols, and his practical instruction is based on his
theology, which was adopted from Hellenistic Judaism and
adapted radically in light of Jesus Christ. Trent A. Rogers
shows that understanding Paul's ethical reasoning is helped
significantly by understanding how he and his predecessors
represent God in their arguments.
The interpretation of 1 Cor 8–10 as a coherent argument
is complicated by several factors, most significantly the
apparent contradictions in the text (primarily an issue
within chapter 8) and the remarkable changes in Paul's tone
(primarily an issue with how 10:1–22 relates to 8:1–13 and
10:23–11:1). Trent A. Rogers argues that Paul consistently
prohibits believers from eating εἰδωλόθυτα (offerings
made to idols) by appealing first to their obligation to love
other believers and then to their obligation of exclusive
faithfulness to Christ. The approach of his analysis is to
examine how the representation of God functions in Paul's
argument, especially in comparison to other Hellenistic
Jewish polemics against idolatry. While this is an argument
made about particular practices, it is an argument made on
theological grounds, and these theological underpinnings
have been largely unexplored. Paul's argument draws on
streams of interpretation already existing in Judaism. But
the role of Christ radically shapes Paul's theological grid and
takes his polemic against idolatry in new directions.
2016. XVII , 258 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154788-1 fBr 79,– € EBook
3
Band 426
Götte, Monika Elisabeth
Von den Wächtern zu Adam
Frühjüdische Mythen über die Ursprünge des Bösen und
ihre frühchristliche Rezeption
Wie wird das Böse in der Welt in frühjüdischen und
frühchristlichen Texten erklärt? Monika Elisabeth Götte zeigt
eine Verschiebung der Erklärung vom Mythos der Wächter
zum Verweis auf Adam bzw. einen urzeitlichen Satansfall.
Die Frage nach dem Bösen bleibt in der biblischen Tradition
offen und wird durch kein einheitliches Modell ‚gelöst‘.
Die Frage nach den Ursprüngen des Bösen wird in der
jüdisch-christlichen Überlieferung in verschiedenen
mythologischen Konzepten beantwortet. Dabei sind der aus
dem henochischen Schrifttum bekannte Wächtermythos
und die Adam-Tradition von herausragender Bedeutung.
Monika Elisabeth Götte liefert hier eine religions- und
traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung von Wächter- und
Adamrezeption im frühen Judentum und dem daraus
hervorgehenden Christentum. Sie zeigt in der hermeneutisch
vergleichenden Auswertung eine tendenzielle Verschiebung
der Erklärung des Bösen in der Welt ‚von den Wächtern
zu Adam‘ und dann weiter zur Erklärung durch einen
vorzeitlichen Satansfall. Die grundlegende Pluralität der
Erklärungen des Bösen in der biblischen Tradition führt zur
hermeneutischen Frage nach der theologischen Bedeutung
dieser Pluralität.
2016. XIV, 356 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154847-5 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 425
Der jüdische Messias Jesus und sein jüdischer
Apostel Paulus
Hrsg. v. Armin D. Baum, Detlef Häußer und Emmanuel L.
Rehfeld
Das frühe Christentum war tief im Judentum verwurzelt.
Dieser Band untersucht die vielfältigen Kontinuitäten und
Diskontinuitäten in dreifacher Hinsicht: im Verhältnis des
Wirkens von Jesus und Paulus zu den heiligen Schriften
Israels, in der Beziehung von Jesus und Paulus zum
zeitgenössischen Judentum und in der Verknüpfung der
paulinischen Theologie mit der synoptischen Jesustradition.
Anlässlich des 65. Geburtstags von Rainer Riesner
haben sich Schüler und Kollegen zusammengefunden,
um jüdische Aspekte des messianischen Wirkens von
Jesus von Nazareth und des apostolischen Wirkens
von Paulus von Tarsus zu beleuchten. Die Beiträge des
Sammelbands kreisen mehrheitlich um die Kontinuitäten
und Diskontinuitäten zwischen Judentum und Christentum,
die in den neutestamentlichen Texten über Jesus und
über bzw. von Paulus zu finden sind. Die Frage nach der
jüdischen Verwurzelung des frühen Christentums umfasst
mindestens drei Aspekte, die hier allesamt in den Blick
genommen werden: das Verhältnis des Wirkens von Jesus
und Paulus zu den heiligen Schriften Israels, die Beziehung
von Jesus und Paulus zum zeitgenössischen Judentum
und die Verknüpfung der paulinischen Theologie mit der
Verkündigung Jesu bzw. der synoptischen Tradition.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Thomas Pola: Zu "den Werken des Gesalbten" (Mt 11,2-6
par .) vor dem Hintergrunde der alttestamentlichen und
frühjüdischen Traditionsgeschichte - Roland Deines:
Der Messiasanspruch Jesu im Kontext frühjüdischer
Messiaserwartungen - Emmanuel L. Rehfeld: Der Christus
Israels zwischen Golgatha und Galiläa. Beobachtungen
zum Verhältnis von vorösterlicher Jesusbotschaft
und nachösterlichem "Christus-Kerygma" in der
Darstellung der Synoptiker - Armin D. Baum: Zwischen
Abschreibeverhältnis und frühjüdischer Gedächtniskultur.
McIvers experimentalpsychologische Kriterien zur
Identifizierung eines Abschreibeverhältnisses zwischen den
synoptischen Evangelien - Volker Gäckle: Dimensionen
des Heils. Die βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ in der Verkündigung
Jesu und in den Briefen des Apostels Paulus - Joel R.
White: Führt der Messias sein Volk aus dem Exil? Eine
kritische Auseinandersetzung mit N. T. Wrights These
eines impliziten Metanarrativs hinter dem paulinischen
Evangelium - Hanna Rucks: Paulus als Jude(n) lesen.
Zur Auslegung von Römer 9–11 unter jesusgläubigen
Juden - Guido Baltes: "Freiheit vom Gesetz" - eine
paulinische Formel? Paulus zwischen jüdischem Gesetz und
christlicher Freiheit - Detlef Häußer: Die Verkündigung
des jüdischen Messias in der paganen Welt. Der Beitrag
der Gemeinde in Philippi zur Mission des Apostels Paulus
- Alexander Weiß: Paulus und die coloniae . Warum der
Apostel nicht der einzige römische Bürger unter den frühen
Christen war - Michael Theobald: Alt und Neu. Innovative
Begriffsbildungen in den Pastoralbriefen als Indiz ihres
pseudepigraphen Charakters
2016. VIII , 417 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153872-8 fBr 94,– € EBook
Band 424
Kaden, David A.
Matthew, Paul, and the Anthropology of Law
How were relations of power instrumental in forming law
as an object of discourse in the Gospel of Matthew and in
the Letters of Paul? David A. Kaden explores the social and
cultural forces that generate legal discourse. He compares
the operation of these forces in early Christianity and early
Judaism, Roman law, and modern ethnographies in the field
of legal anthropology.
4
Drawing from Michel Foucault’s understanding of power,
David A. Kaden explores how relations of power are
instrumental in forming law as an object of discourse in
the Gospel of Matthew and in the Letters of Paul. This is a
comparative project in that the author examines the role that
power relations play in generating discussions of law in the
first century context, and in several ethnographies from the
field of the anthropology of law from Indonesia, Mexico,
the Philippines, and colonial-era Hawaii. Discussions of law
proliferate in situations where the relations of power within
social groups come into contact with social forces outside
the group. David A. Kaden’s interdisciplinary approach
reframes how law is studied in Christian Origins scholarship,
especially Pauline and Matthean scholarship, by focusing
on what makes discourses on law possible. For this he relies
heavily on cross-cultural, ethnographic materials from legal
anthropology.
Band 423
Armitage, David J.
Theories of Poverty in the World of the New
Testament
How was poverty interpreted in the New Testament?
David J. Armitage explores key ways in which poverty was
understood in the Greco-Roman and Jewish milieux of the
New Testament, and considers how approaches to poverty
found in the texts of the New Testament itself relate to these
wider contexts.
David J. Armitage explores interpretations of poverty in the
Greco-Roman and Jewish contexts of the New Testament,
and, in the light of this, considers how approaches to
poverty in the New Testament texts may be regarded as
distinctive. Explanations for the plight of the poor and
supposed solutions to the problem of poverty are discussed,
noting the importance in Greco-Roman settings of questions
about poverty's relation to virtue and vice, and the roles
of fate and chance in impoverishment. Such debates were
peripheral for strands of the Jewish tradition where poverty
discourse was shaped by narrative frameworks incorporating
transgression, curse, and the anticipated rescue of the
righteous poor. These elements occur in New Testament
texts, which endorse wider Jewish concern for the poor
while reconfiguring hope for the end of poverty around an
inaugurated eschatology centred on Jesus.
2016. XVI , 301 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154399-9 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 422
Pricop, Cosmin
Die Verwandlung Jesu Christi
Historisch-kritische und patristische Studien
Können sich patristische Bibelauslegung und historischkritische Methoden westlicher Exegese gegenseitig ergänzen
und bereichern? Cosmin Pricop untersucht dies am Beispiel
der Verwandlungserzählung. Im Horizont dieser Perspektiven
ist seine Studie als ökumenischer Beitrag konzipiert.
Die gegenwärtige orthodoxe Exegese ist noch immer
fast ausschließlich von der Wiedergabe patristischer
Bibelauslegungen und ihrer Hermeneutik geprägt,
während die westliche Exegese seit der Aufklärung
einen tiefgreifenden hermeneutischen Reflexionsprozess
durchlaufen und ein entsprechendes methodisches
Instrumentarium entwickelt hat. Was für die orthodoxe
Exegese typisch ist, wird von akademischer westlicher
Exegese als unzureichend empfunden und vice versa. In
seiner Untersuchung wirft Cosmin Pricop die Frage auf,
wie sich diese Herangehensweisen gegenseitig bereichern
können. Er korreliert patristische Bibelauslegung mit
wissenschaftlichen Methoden westlicher Exegese am
Beispiel der Verwandlungserzählung und zeigt auf, wie sie
sich wechselseitig ergänzen können. Im Horizont dieser
Perspektiven ist Pricops Studie als ökumenischer Beitrag
konzipiert.
Die Arbeit wurde von der Kurt-Hellmich-Stiftung in
Regensburg mit dem zweiten Preis zur Würdigung
hervorragender wissenschaftlicher Arbeiten und Leistungen
auf dem Gebiet der ökumenischen Theologie ausgezeichnet.
Band 421
Foster, Robert B.
Renaming Abraham's Children
Election, Ethnicity, and the Interpretation of Scripture in
Romans 9
In this detailed investigation of Romans 9 and its biblical
sources, Robert B. Foster argues that Paul applies texts
from Malachi, Hosea, and Isaiah to the story of Abraham's
children in Genesis. With this interpretation of Scripture,
Paul builds a narrative-based ethnic identity for Gentiles and
for Jews within the one family of Abraham.
In this study, Robert B. Foster explores the intersection
between the interpretation of Scripture and the construction
of communal identities. He argues that in Rom 9, Paul
applies prophetic texts from Malachi, Hosea, and Isaiah
to the story of Abraham’s children in Genesis. These
interpretive maneuvers enable Paul to extrapolate from the
patriarchal narratives a specific construal of election: it is
the ironic privilege of being simultaneously God’s chosen
5
and rejected people. This understanding of election he in
turn applies to Gentile Christ-followers, the remnant, and
all Israel in order to build for them an all-encompassing yet
differentiated Abrahamic identity for the messianic age.
Band 420
Johannes Beutler SJ: Das Kernproblem der Johannesbriefe
in der Rezeption des Johannesevangeliums in Briefform
- Christina Hoegen-Rohls: Wovon erzählen die
Johannesbriefe? Beobachtungen zu Erzählstücken im
Brief und zu deren kommunikativer Pragmatik - Wolfgang
Grünstäudl: Geistliches Evangelium und Katholische Briefe.
Johanneische Intertextualität im Spiegel frühchristlicher
Rezeption
Erzählung und Briefe im johanneischen Kreis
Hrsg. v. Uta Poplutz u. Jörg Frey
Das literarische und sachliche Verhältnis von
Johannesevangelium und Johannesbriefen ist nach wie
vor strittig. Die Beiträge dieses Bandes thematisieren das
gegenseitige Verhältnis, Fragen der narrativen Gestalt des
Evangeliums sowie theologische Themen beider Schriften von
der Christologie bis zur Ethik.
Das Verhältnis von Johannesevangelium und
Johannesbriefen ist in literarischer wie sachlichtheologischer Hinsicht nach wie vor strittig. Der vorliegende
Band versammelt Beiträge, die diesem Verhältnis anhand
unterschiedlicher Themenkomplexe nachgehen, und
weitere Detailstudien zum vierten Evangelium und zu den
Johannesbriefen. Neben den Fragen des gegenseitigen
Verhältnisses narrativer und epistolarer Formen und der
Funktion narrativer Elemente in den Johannesbriefen werden
die Themen von ‚Doketismus‘ und ‚Antidoketismus‘, das
Problem der Gemeindemähler und Fragen von Christologie,
Sündentilgung und Sündlosigkeit im Vergleich behandelt.
Hinzu kommen Studien zur Mimesis und Ethik im ersten
Johannesbrief, zu Plot und Dramaturgie des Evangeliums
sowie zum Gartenmotiv und zur Todesstunde Jesu.
Inhaltsübersicht:
I. Erzählstrukturen des Evangeliums
Uta Poplutz: Die johanneischen σημεῖα und ihre Funktion
im Plot des vierten Evangeliums - Ansgar Wucherpfennig
SJ: Das Johannesevangelium und die antike Tragödie Igna Kramp CJ: "Habe ich Dich nicht mit ihm im Garten
gesehen?" (Joh 18,26). Jesu Jünger in Joh 18,1f. und die
antiken Philosophenschulen im Garten
II. Briefliche und narrative Formen
III. Theologische Aspekte
Jörg Frey: Die johanneische Theologie zwischen
‚Doketismus‘ und ‚Antidoketismus‘. Auseinandersetzungen
und Trennungsprozesse im Hintergrund der johanneischen
Schriften und ihrer Rezeption - Jan Heilmann:
Antidoketische Mahltheologie in den johanneischen
Schriften? - Hans-Ulrich Weidemann: Das Kommen im
Fleisch und die Wegnahme der Sünde: Christologie und
Hamartologie in den Johannesbriefen - Ismo Dunderberg:
Sin, Sinlessness, and the Limits of a Therapeutic Community
in 1 John - Bastian Lemitz: Der Tod Jesu und das Nicken des
Zeus. Zur Wendung κλίνας τὴν κεφαλήν (Joh 19,30) - Jan
van der Watt: Reciprocity, Mimesis and Ethics in 1 John
Band 419
Schell, Vitor Hugo
Die Areopagrede des Paulus und Reden bei
Josephus
Eine vergleichende Studie zu Apg 17 und dem
historiographischen Werk des Josephus
Wie tragen die Reden bei Josephus zum besseren Verständnis
der Areopagrede, aber auch zum Verständnis des Verfassers
der Apg bei? Vítor Hugo Schell liefert eine Interpretation
der Areopagrede des Paulus nach Apg 17,16-34 und einen
Vergleich der formalen und thematischen Merkmale dieser
Rede mit zahlreichen Reden im historiographischen Werk des
hellenistisch-jüdischen Historikers Flavius Josephus.
Vítor Hugo Schell betrachtet die Apostelgeschichte als
historisches Kunstwerk und versucht, durch die Analyse der
Areopagrede im 17. Kapitel, neue Facetten der literarischen
Strategien ihres Verfassers zu entdecken. Durch einen
Vergleich mit Josephus gewinnt er eine neue Perspektive
der wissenschaftlichen Betrachtung der Apg und der
6
Areopagrede. Die Areopagrede wird den Reden aus Bellum
und Antiquitates, den zwei längsten Darstellungen des
Josephus und den einzigen erhaltenen Beispielen einer
begrenzten "Untergattung" innerhalb der frühjüdischen
Historiographie, gegenübergestellt. Dabei lautet eine der
grundlegenden Fragen des Autors: Wie tragen die Reden
bei Josephus zum besseren Verständnis der Areopagrede
aber auch zum Verständnis des Verfassers der Apg, sowie
des Josephus als antikem Geschichtsschreiber bei? Vítor
Hugo Schells Vergleich von formalen und thematischen
Merkmalen der Areopagrede mit entsprechenden
Merkmalen bei Josephus leistet einen spezifischen Beitrag
für die Interpretation dieser Rede und des gesamten
lukanischen Werkes.
2016. XII, 317 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154226-8 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 418
Cohen, Akiva
Matthew and the Mishnah
Redefining Identity and Ethos in the Shadow of the Second
Temple's Destruction
Akiva Cohen investigates the general research question: how
do the authors of religious texts reconstruct their community
identity and ethos in the absence of their central cult?
His particular socio-historical focus of this more general
question is: how do the respective authors of the Gospel
according to Matthew, and the editor(s) of the Mishnah
redefine their group identities following the destruction of the
Second Temple?
Akiva Cohen investigates the general research question: how
do the authors of religious texts reconstruct their community
identity and ethos in the absence of their central cult?
His particular socio-historical focus of this more general
question is: how do the respective authors of the Gospel
according to Matthew, and the editor(s) of the Mishnah
redefine their group identities following the destruction
of the Second Temple? The author further examines
how, after the Destruction, both the Matthean and the
Mishnaic communities found and articulated their renewed
community bearings and a new sense of vision through
each of their respective author/redactor's foundational texts.
The context of this study is thus that of an inner-Jewish
phenomenon; two Jewish groups seeking to (re-)establish
their community identity and ethos without the physical
temple that had been the cultic center of their cosmos.
Cohen's interest is in how each of these communities (the
Matthean and Mishnaic/Rabbinic-related ones) underwent a
reformulation of their identity as Israel , and the consequent
ethos that resulted from their respective reformulations.
2016. XIX, 636 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149960-9 fBr 119,– € EBook
Band 417
Evil in Second Temple Judaism and Early
Christianity
Ed. by Chris Keith and Loren T. Stuckenbruck
How was evil portrayed in the Second Temple period and the
earliest centuries of Christianity? This collection of essays
by an international group of scholars, originating with a
2014 conference at St Mary's University in Twickenham,
represents the cutting edge of scholarship on portrayals of
evil during this time.
This collection of essays originates from the 2014 Evil in
Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity conference
hosted by the Centre for the Social-Scientific Study of the
Bible at St Mary's University, Twickenham. Featuring an
international collection of senior and junior scholars, it
represents the cutting edge of scholarship on portrayals
of evil in the Second Temple period and the earliest
centuries of Christianity. The individual essays consider
the significance of "evil” as it relates to a diverse set of
topics, including Qumran and its texts, images of disability
in 2 Maccabees, dissociations of Jesus from evil in early
Christian manuscripts, the "apocalyptic Paul,” Jesus'
exorcisms, Gospel cosmologies, the epistle of James, 4 Ezra,
the Ascension of Isaiah, Marcion, John Chrysostom, and the
Acts of the Martyrs.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Christopher A. Rollston: An Ur-History of the New
Testament Devil: The Celestial ‫( שׂטן‬śāṭān) in Zechariah
and Job - Jutta Leonhardt-Balzer: Evil at Qumran Benjamin Wold: Demonizing Sin? The Evil Inclination in
4QInstruction - Louise J. Lawrence: Evil and the Body of
Antiochus IV Epiphanes: Disability, Disgust and Tropes of
Monstrosity in 2 Maccabees 9:1–12 - Tommy Wasserman:
Variants of Evil: The Disassociation of Jesus from Evil
in the Text of the New Testament - James G. Crossley:
Jesus, Healings and Mark 2:1–12: Forgiveness, a Release, or
Bound Again to the Great Satan? - Christopher W. Skinner:
Overcoming Satan, Overcoming the World: Exploring
the Cosmologies of Mark and John - Jonathan A. Draper:
Darkness as Non-Being and the Origin of Evil in John's
Gospel - Loren T. Stuckenbruck: How Much Evil Does the
Christ Event Solve? Jesus and Paul in Relation to Jewish
"Apocalyptic” Thought - James P. Davies: Evil's Aetiology
and False Dichotomies in Jewish Apocalyptic and Paul Chris Tilling: Paul, Evil, and Justification Debates - Steve
Walton: Evil in Ephesus: Acts 19:8–40 - Lloyd K. Pietersen:
Artemis, Demons, Mammon and Satan: The Construal
of Evil in First Timothy - Susanne Luther: The Evil of
the Tongue: Evil and the Ethics of Speech in the Letter
of James - Nicholas J. Ellis: A Theology of Evil in the
Epistle of James: Cosmic Trials and the Dramatis Personae
of Evil - Robbie Griggs: Apocalyptic Experience in the
Theodicy of 4 Ezra - Jonathan Knight: The Portrayal of Evil
7
in the Ascension of Isaiah - Chris Keith: "The Scriptures
are Divine Charms”: Evil, Books, and Textuality in Early
Christianity - Dieter T. Roth: Evil in Marcion's Conception
of the Old Testament God - Paul Middleton: Overcoming
the Devil in the Acts of the Martyrs
2016. VIII , 417 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153299-3 fBr 94,– €
Band 416
Abel, Frantisek
The Psalms of Solomon and the Messianic Ethics of
Paul
Did the Jewish Pseudo-epigraphs, literature written during
Greek and early Roman periods, have an influence on
Paul's theological thinking? František Ábel argues for the
relevancy of looking at the eschatological conception of the
Psalms of Solomon as forming a background for the proper
understanding of Paul's messianic conception and ethics,
while at the same time clarifying Paul's key theological
thoughts.
In this study, Jiří Dvořáček focuses on the usage of the
"Son of David” title in Matthew’s Gospel. He assumes
that Matthew’s image of the healing Son of David can be
explained from the existing Jewish concepts - in particular
in the light of the Solomon as exorcist tradition. In the first
part, he examines important texts concerning the Son of
David. The author argues that in the first century C.E. the
designation "Son of David” could have referred not only
to the triumphant royal Davidic Messiah - but within an
exorcistic and healing context, it could have referred also
to Solomon, himself a great exorcist and healer. In the
second part, Jiří Dvořáček demonstrates in his exegesis of
Matthean texts how Matthew used the royal messianic and
the Solomon as exorcist tradition in order to create the image
of the Son of David as a merciful, messianic, healing king,
who in his wisdom, healings and exorcisms even surpasses
David’s son Solomon.
Band 414
Kinney, Robert S.
Hellenistic Dimensions of the Gospel of Matthew
František Ábel explores one of the topical issues of Paul's
theology, namely the role and influence of the Jewish
Pseudo-epigraphs, literature written during Greek and
early Roman periods (4th century BCE to the 2nd century
CE), on Paul's theological thinking. Within this corpus
the idea of eschatological concepts, such as the concept
regarding the coming of the Messiah and the Last Judgment
in particular, arises frequently. It is similar in the case of
the Psalms of Solomon with the Last Judgment as the main
topic of this pseudepigraphon. Through close analysis and
exploration of particular parts of this work, the author
proposes that this deuterocanonical writing could form a
considerable background for the proper understanding of
Paul's messianic ethics. From this point of view, Paul's
teaching on justification should be understood as one that is
reflective of God's grace, while at the same time expressing
faith and deeds as necessary for salvation.
2016. XV , 355 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153991-6 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 415
Dvoracek, Jiri
The Son of David in Matthew's Gospel in the Light
of the Solomon as Exorcist Tradition
Jiří Dvořáček examines the usage of the messianic title Son
of David in Matthew’s Gospel against the background of
contemporary Jewish ideas, focusing especially on how the
Solomon as exorcist tradition shaped Matthew’s final portrait
of Jesus as the healing Messiah.
Background and Rhetoric
What is the cultural background of the Gospel of Matthew?
Much of scholarship focuses on questions of Judaism. Yet
it’s Greco-Roman background is often ignored. Robert S.
Kinney argues that Matthew’s rhetoric, however, opens up
the possibility for fresh understanding of the Gospel in light
of Hellenistic philosophy and literature.
In the search for Matthean theology, scholars
overwhelmingly approach the Gospel of Matthew as "the
most Jewish Gospel". Studies of its Sitz im Leben focus
on its relationship to Judaism, whether arguing from the
perspective that Matthew wrote from a cloistered Jewish
community or as the leader of a Gentile rebellion against
such a Jewish community. While this is undoubtedly an
important and necessary discussion for understanding the
Gospel, it often assumes too much about the relationship
between Judaism and Hellenism (via Martin Hengel).
Scholars who so sharply focus on this question tend to
neglect Matthew’s provenance in a thoroughly Greek
culture and first-century Judaism’s thorough Hellenization.
Robert S. Kinney argues for a hybridized perspective in
which Matthew’s attention to Jewish sources and ideas
is not denied, but in which echoes of Greek and Roman
sources can be observed, focusing on identifying Matthew’s
use of rhetoric and its possible echoes of Greco-Roman
philosophical disciple-gathering teachers.
8
Band 413
God and the Faithfulness of Paul
A Critical Examination of the Pauline Theology of N.T.
Wright
Ed. by Christoph Heilig, J. Thomas Hewitt, and Michael F.
Bird
N. T. Wright’s magnum opus on Paul and the Faithfulness
of God is a landmark study on the history and thought of
the Apostle Paul. This volume brings together a group of
international scholars to critically weigh and assess Wright’s
contribution to Pauline studies. The areas covered include
history, hermeneutics, facets of Paul’s thinking, and his
theology.
N. T. Wright’s Paul and the Faithfulness of God is the
culmination of his long, influential, and often controversial
career – a landmark study of the history and thought of the
Apostle Paul, which attempts to make fresh suggestions
in a variety of sub-fields of New Testament studies. This
volume brings together a group of international scholars to
critically weigh and assess an array of issues in Wright’s
work, including methodology, first-century contextual
factors, exegetical findings, and theological implications.
In so doing, the volume’s contributors bring these facets
of Paul and the Faithfulness of God into dialogue with
the current state of scholarship in both Anglophone and
German contexts. It thus offers both a critical evaluation of
Wright’s accomplishment as well as an excellent overview
of and introduction to issues that are hotly debated within
contemporary Pauline studies.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Part I: Prologue
Michael F. Bird/Christoph Heilig and J. Thomas Hewitt:
Introduction – Benjamin Schliesser: Paul and the
Faithfulness of God among Pauline Theologies
Part II: Methodological Issues
Oda Wischmeyer: N. T. Wright’s Biblical Hermeneutics
Considered from A German Exegetical Perspective –
Andreas Losch: Wright’s Version of Critical Realism
– Theresa Heilig and Christoph Heilig: Historical
Methodology – Eve-Marie Becker: Wright’s Paul and the
Paul of Acts. A Critique of Pauline Exegesis – Inspired by
Lukan Studies – Steve Moyise: Wright’s Understanding
of Paul’s Use of Scripture – Joel R. White: N. T. Wright’s
Narrative Approach
James H. Charlesworth: Wright’s Paradigm of Early Jewish
Thought. Avoidance of Anachronisms? – Gregory E.
Sterling: Wisdom or Foolishness? The Role of Philosophy
in the Thought of Paul – Seyoon Kim: Paul and the Roman
Empire – James Hanges: “A World of Shrines and Groves.”
N. T. Wright and Paul among the Gods
Part IV: Exegetical Issues
Gregory Tatum: Law and Covenant in Paul and the
Faithfulness of God – Sigurd Grindheim: Election and the
Role of Israel – Jörg Frey: Demythologizing Apocalyptic?
On N. T. Wright’s Paul, Apocalyptic Interpretation, and the
Constraints of Construction – Aquila H. I. Lee: Messianism
and Messiah in Paul. Christ as Jesus? – James D. G. Dunn:
An Insider’s Perspective on Wright’s Version of the New
Perspective on Paul – Peter Stuhlmacher: N. T. Wright’s
Understanding of Justification and Redemption – Torsten
Jantsch: God and His Faithfulness in Paul. Aspects of the
History of Research in Light of the Letter to the Romans – J.
Thomas Hewitt and Matthew V. Novenson: Participationism
and Messiah Christology in Paul – Larry W. Hurtado:
YHWH’s Return to Zion. A New Catalyst for Earliest High
Christology? – John R. (Jack) Levison: The Spirit in Its
Second Temple Context. An Exegetical Analysis of the
Pneumatology of N. T. Wright – Richard H. Bell: Individual
Eschatology – Volker Rabens: The Faithfulfness of God and
Its Effects on Faithful Living: A Critical Analysis of Tom
Wright's Faithfulness to Paul's Ethics
Part V: Implications
James Crossley and Katie Edwards: Paul and the
Faithfulness of God as Postmodern Scholarship – Edith M.
Humphrey: Bishop Wright. Sacramentality and the Role
of Sacraments – Frank D. Macchia: The Spirit and God’s
Return to Indwell a People. A Systematic Theologian’s
Response to N. T. Wright’s Reading of Paul’s Pneumatology
– Andrew McGowan: Ecclesiology as Ethnology. The
Church in N. T. Wright’s Paul and the Faithfulness of God
– Eckhard J. Schnabel: Evangelism and the Mission of the
Church – Sven Ensminger: Barth, Wright, and Theology
Part VI: Epilogue
N. T. Wright: The Challenge of Dialogue: A Partial and
Preliminary Response
Part III: Contextual Issues
9
Band 412
Das Böse, der Teufel und Dämonen - Evil, the Devil,
and Demons
Hrsg. v./Ed. by Jan Dochhorn, Susanne Rudnig-Zelt u./and
Benjamin Wold
Die Beiträge dieses Sammelbandes behandeln drei
Themenfelder: Das Böse, den Teufel, die Dämonen. Sie
hängen zusammen, können aber auch nicht ohne weiteres
als Einheit bestimmt werden. Die Aufsätze sind primär
religionshistorisch orientiert; neben dem Alten und
Neuen Testament kommen die Textfunde von Qumran,
die Targumim und hagiographische Überlieferungen des
Mittelalters zur Sprache.
Matthean Lord's Prayer - Erkki Koskenniemi: "For we are
unaware of his schemes": Satan and Cosmological Dualism
in the Gentile Mission - Jan Dochhorn: Die Bestrafung
des Unzuchtsünders in 1. Kor 5,5: Satanologische,
anthro-pologische und theologische Implikationen - Oda
Wischmeyer: Zwischen Gut und Böse. Teufel, Dämonen,
das Böse und der Kosmos im Jakobusbrief - Jan Dochhorn:
Kain, der Sohn des Teufels. Eine traditionsgeschichtliche
Untersuchung zu 1. Joh 3,12 Spätantike und Mittelalter/
Late Antiquity and Middle Ages Hector M. Patmore:
Demons in Targum Jonathan. A Study of 2 Sam. 22.5; Isa.
13.21; 34.14; Hab. 3.5. - Jörn Bockmann: Judas und St.
Brandan: Der Sünder, der Heilige und die Sabbatruhe von
den Höllenqualen Übergreifende Perspektiven/General
Perspectives Ryan E. Stokes: What is a Demon, What is an
Evil Spirit, and What is a Satan?
Im Zentrum des vorliegenden Sammelbandes steht die
Frage nach dem Bösen in Religionen, die als monotheistisch
verstanden werden oder für die zumindest die Herrschaft
des Hauptgottes über alle anderen Götter und Mächte ein
entscheidendes Anliegen ist. Der Schwerpunkt liegt auf
dem sich formierenden Judentum und Christentum sowie
dem Alten Testament als dem Buch, das beide Religionen
maßgeblich beeinflusst hat. Besonderes Interesse gilt den
Texten aus Qumran, und darüber hinaus erfolgt ein Blick auf
mittelalterliche Heiligenlegenden. Die Beiträge des Bandes
zeigen, dass es in den antiken jüdischen und christlichen
Texte eine große Vielfalt von Verkörperungen des Bösen
gibt, sei es extern als Dämon oder Teufel, sei es intern als
die menschliche Fähigkeit, Böses zu tun. Prinzipiell wurden
also schon in der Antike beide Wege beschritten. Das Böse
wurde sowohl internalisiert als auch durch außermenschliche
Figuren verkörpert oder mit ihnen in Verbindung gebracht.
Außerdem stellt sich heraus, dass in der jüdisch-christlichen
Literatur Dualismus nicht grundsätzlich abgelehnt wird,
aber nur Formen von Dualismus vorkommen, in denen das
Böse Gott und dem Guten letztlich untergeordnet ist. Die
Autoren erläutern, wie man in der Antike und im Mittelalter
versuchte, mit dem Bösen zu Rande zu kommen und stellen
vielfältige Erzählungen vom Bösen und seiner Rolle in der
Schöpfung vor. Ob sich in einer dieser Erzählungen schon
"Accommodating 'Evil'" vollzogen hat, liegt Ermessen des
Lesers.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Susanne Rudnig-Zelt: Einleitung Altes Testament/Old
Testament Susanne Rudnig-Zelt: Der Teufel und der
alttestamentliche Monotheismus - Markus Saur: Der Blick
in den Abgrund. Bilder des Bösen in der alttestamentlichen
Weisheitsliteratur Qumran Matthew Goff: Enochic
Literature and the Persistence of Evil: Giants and Demons,
Satan and Azazel - Miryam T. Brand: Belial, Free Will,
and Identity-Building in the Community Rule - Matthew
Goff: A Seductive Demoness at Qumran? Lilith, Female
Demons and 4Q184 Neues Testament/New Testament
Michael Morris: Apotropaic Inversion in the Temptation
and at Qumran - Benjamin Wold: Apotropaic Prayer and the
Band 411
The Book of Revelation
Currents in British Research on the Apocalypse
Ed. by Garrick V. Allen, Ian Paul and Simon P. Woodman
This volume represents the diverse range of research
interests in the Book of Revelation operative in current
British research, examining questions of genre, structure,
composition, scriptural reuse, exegesis, thematic issues, and
reception history.
This volume represents the diverse range of research
interests in the Book of Revelation operative in current
British research, examining questions of genre, structure,
composition, scriptural reuse, exegesis, thematic issues, and
reception history. This collection, from a distinguished and
diverse group of senior and junior scholars, is accessible
to a broad range of readers, and is relevant for a number of
critical conversations pertaining not only to the Apocalypse,
but also to broader avenues of discourse in New Testament
and Early Christian studies.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Garrick V. Allen: Introducing The Book of Revelation:
Currents in British Research on the Apocalypse
Text, Structure, and Persuasion
10
Garrick V. Allen: Reusing Scripture in the Book of
Revelation: Techniques of Reuse and Habits of Reading Andrew Harker: Prophetically Called Sodom and Egypt: The
Affective Power of Revelation 11.1–13 - Ian Paul: Source,
Structure, and Composition in the Book of Revelation
Steve Moyise: A Response to Currents in British Research on
the Apocalypse
Band 410
Whitaker, Robyn J.
Context, Interpretation, and Genre
Richard Bauckham: Judgment in the Book of Revelation
- Sarah Underwood Dixon: 'The Testimony of Jesus’ in
Light of Internal Self-References in the Books of Daniel
and 1 Enoch - Sean Michael Ryan: 'The Testimony of Jesus’
and 'The Testimony of Enoch’: An emic Approach to the
Genre of the Apocalypse - Michelle Fletcher: Apocalypse
Noir: How Revelation Defined and Defied a Genre - Ronald
Herms: πνευματικῶς and Antagonists in Revelation 11
Reconsidered - W. Gordon Campbell: Facing Fire and Fury:
One Reading of Revelation’s Violence in the Context of
Recent Interpretation - Simon P. Woodman: Fire from
Heaven: Divine Judgment in the Book of Revelation Paul Middleton: Male Virgins, Male Martyrs, Male Brides:
A Reconsideration of the 144,000 'who have not dirtied
themselves with women’ (Revelation 14.4) - Shane J. Wood:
God’s Triumphal Procession: Re-examining the Release of
Satan in the Light of Roman Imperial Imagery.
Reception
Ekphrasis, Vision, and Persuasion in the Book of
Revelation
Robyn J. Whitaker interprets the Book of Revelation within
the context of ancient rhetoric and religion. She argues
that the author of Revelation uses a popular rhetorical
tool, ekphrasis, to paint word-pictures of God that compete
with material images to both critique image-making and
simultaneously make an absent God present.
Robyn J. Whitaker demonstrates how a rhetorical analysis
of the visions of God in the Book of Revelation reveals
the persuasive role of the visions of God and the Lamb in
John's argument against cultic images and worship. Through
the rhetorical technique of ekphrasis, the author adapts his
Jewish sources to make present a God who is perceived
to be spatially or temporally absent. In doing so, he offers
a verbal-visual image that seeks to combat the power of
imperial cult images. Locating the text in its religious and
rhetorical context, Robyn J. Whitaker argues that the author
participates in an ongoing debate over whether writers or
sculptors (artists) could best represent the gods; that is,
whether God is best represented by words or images. John
ultimately mounts an argument for the epiphanic power of
words and of his text in particular as a way to encounter
divine presence and, moreover, to facilitate worship of the
divine.
Christopher Rowland: British Interpretation of the
Apocalypse: A Historical Perspective - Ian Boxall: The
Mighty Angel and the Little Scroll: A Reception-Historical
Study of Revelation 10 - Jonathan Downing: The Women
Clothed in the Sun: The Reception of Revelation 12 among
Female British Prophets 1780-1814
Band 409
Brown, Derek R.
The God of This Age
Satan in the Churches and Letters of the Apostle Paul
How did Paul present Satan as an apocalyptic opponent?
Derek R. Brown demonstrates the significance of Paul's
reference to Satan and explores the history of Satan in the
Bible and nature of Satan's inimical work.
Afterword
Derek R. Brown sheds new light on a subject often
overlooked in New Testament studies - the references to
the figure of Satan in the undisputed Pauline letters. He
contends that the references to Satan are best understood
when considered in light of Paul's apocalyptic theology
11
and apostolic responsibility to his churches. Drawing on an
analysis of these two interpretive categories - as well as a
discussion of the various images of "Satan" in the Hebrew
Bible and Second Temple Jewish traditions - the author
concludes that Paul fundamentally characterizes Satan
in his letters as the apocalyptic adversary who opposes
his apostolic labor (κ́οπος), which, critically, includes his
churches. Paul does so, it is argued, because he believes that
the success of his apostleship is pivotal for the spreading of
the gospel at a crucial point in salvation history.
2015. XI, 243 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153708-0 fBr 79,– € EBook
Band 408
Wagener, Fredrik
Figuren als Handlungsmodelle
Simon Petrus, die samaritische Frau, Judas und Thomas als
Zugänge zu einer narrativen Ethik des Johannesevangeliums.
Kontexte und Normen neutestamentlicher Ethik / Contexts
and Norms of New Testament Ethics. Band VI
Lange galt Ethik als Randthema des Johannesevangeliums.
Fredrik Wagener rückt diese in der vorliegenden Arbeit ins
Zentrum und wählt dazu einen Zugang über die Figuren. Er
präsentiert ein umfassendes Repertoire an Werkzeugen, um
Erzähltexte zu untersuchen und zeigt damit den ethischen
Gehalt von vier Figuren auf.
How does Paul make use of baptism? Samuli Siikavirta
looks at how in Romans, baptism is not just a symbol but
a concrete rite that has connected the baptised to Christ
and that, by stressing reason, Paul wants his audience to
remember what their baptism means for their everyday lives.
Baptism, for Paul, is a christological event that he also uses
in his ethical argument. The discussion of the relationship
between Paul's theology and ethics has made use of
the terms 'indicative' and 'imperative' since Wernle and
Bultmann. As subsequent discussion has shown, these
terms are problematic not only because of their rigidity
and ambiguity. In this study, Samuli Siikavirta focuses
on Romans 6-8, the key text for the interplay between
Paul's theological and ethical material. He brings the
discussion back to what he sees as central to this interaction:
baptism and its cognition. Both elements are examined
in their Jewish and Stoic settings. Death to sin, slavery
to God, holiness and the indwelling of the Spirit are all
seen as integral parts of the baptismal state that is deeply
christological rather than symbolical. Paul's cognitive
language is then viewed in light of his desire to remind
his addressees of who and whose they are because of their
baptism.
Band 406
Fredrik Wagener vereint in der vorliegenden
Arbeit Figurenanalyse und ethische Lektüre des
Johannesevangeliums. Er stellt dazu ein umfassendes
Repertoire an Werkzeugen vor, mit denen sowohl Laien
als auch Fachleute biblische Erzählungen, aber auch
andere Erzähltexte untersuchen können. Exemplarische
Anwendungen, Abbildungen und Tabellen machen
diesen Teil zu einem praktischen Instrumentarium.
Das Herzstück des Buches bildet ein ausführlicher
exegetischer Teil zu den vier im Untertitel benannten
Figuren. Sämtliche Szenen, in denen sie auftreten, werden
analysiert und in Bezug auf moralische Aussagen, Regeln,
Handlungsimpulse oder ethische Reflexionsanregungen
ausgelegt. Die Figuren erscheinen dadurch als Vorbilder
oder Abschreckungsbeispiele, als Identifikationsangebote
oder symbolische Reflexionsmedien. So wird ein weiter
Horizont des ethischen Gehalts des Johannesevangeliums
aufgezeigt.
2015. XVIII , 620 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154124-7 fBr 119,– €
EBook
Band 407
Siikavirta, Samuli
Baptism and Cognition in Romans 6-8
Paul's Ethics beyond 'Indicative' and 'Imperative'
Kirk, Alexander N.
The Departure of an Apostle
Paul's Death Anticipated and Remembered
By examining the Apostle Paul’s effective history in the
period of his "living memory" and by reconsidering the
relevant New Testament texts, Alexander N. Kirk presents a
study on the death of Paul in prospect and retrospect.
What was Paul’s attitude toward his own death? How did he
act and what did he say and write in view of it? What hopes
did he hold for himself beyond death? These questions are
explored by Alexander N. Kirk through a close reading
of four Pauline letters that look ahead to Paul’s death and
other relevant texts in the first two generations after Paul’s
death (AD 70-160). Thus, this book is a study of Paul’s
death in prospect and retrospect. Starting with the latter,
Alexander N. Kirk examines portraits of the departed Paul
in Acts, 1 Clement, the letters of Ignatius, Polycarp’s letter
To the Philippians, and the Martyrdom of Paul. Viewed as
a part of Paul’s early effective history, these early portraits
of Paul offer substantial resources for the interpretation of
his letters. The second half of the thesis examines portraits
of the departing Paul in 1 and 2 Corinthians, Philippians,
and 2 Timothy, arguing that Paul’s death did not primarily
12
present an existential challenge, but a pastoral one. Although
touching upon several areas of recent scholarly interest,
Alexander N. Kirk sets forth a new research question and
fresh interpretations of early Christian and Pauline texts.
Band 405
Ryu, Jang
Knowledge of God in Philo of Alexandria
Jang Ryu raises new questions regarding Philo of
Alexandria’s view of theological knowledge in this close
reading of Philo’s two series of exegetical writings. The
presence of two distinct yet related epistemologies is
considered in the light of Philo’s exegetical and philosophical
interests.
How does Philo of Alexandria conceive of the origin and
nature of the human mind? How does Philo perceive the
potential of the human mind in its ascent to the divine?
And how does he imagine the limitations of the human
mind in its ascent to knowledge of such divine realities?
Raising new questions regarding Philo’s view of divine
knowledge, Jang Ryu identifies two distinct but related sets
of epistemological ideas in the Philonic library, one in each
of his exegetical series of writings. Philonic discourses on
mystery initiation and divine inspiration in the so-called
Allegorical Commentary are also considered in the light of
Philo’s wider exegetical and philosophical interests.
Band 404
Bork, Arne
Die Raumsemantik und Figurensemantik der
Logienquelle
Weiterhin findet die Zweiquellentheorie hohen Zuspruch
zur Erklärung des synoptischen Problems. Arne Bork
bestätigt und erweitert die bisherige Q-Forschung
durch interdisziplinäre Zugänge, besonders aus den
Literaturwissenschaften. Mittels eines intertextuellen
Zugangs sowie der Analyse von Räumen und Figuren
erarbeitet er die erzählte Realität sowie die Theologie der QErzählung.
der Erzählwelt zu verorten? Und welche Rückschlüsse
auf die Theologie der Q-Erzählung sowie auf die
Soziologie einer Gemeinschaft von Q-Rezipienten lassen
sich anhand der Raum- und Figurensemantik ziehen?
Methodisch bedient sich Arne Bork eines intertextuellen
Zugangs auf die Q-Narration, der den Sinn, nicht aber
den exakten Wortlaut der bei Matthäus und Lukas parallel
überlieferten Logien ermittelt. Durch die Anwendung
von literaturwissenschaftlichen und historiographischen
Theorien und Modellen bestätigt und erweitert diese
interdisziplinär ausgerichtete Studie die bisherige QForschung.
2015. XVI , 342 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154139-1 fBr 89,– €
Band 403
Dennert, Brian C.
John the Baptist and the Jewish Setting of Matthew
How does the Jewish figure of John the Baptist function
within the Jewish setting of Matthew? Brian C. Dennert
analyzes the Baptist's role in Matthew and draws upon his
portrait in other texts, noting how Matthew's portrait and use
of John strengthens the claims of Matthew's Jewish group
over against other Jewish groups.
Although recent discussions on Matthew have emphasized
the document's setting within Judaism, these studies have
not analyzed how the Jewish figure of John the Baptist
functions within this setting. Brian C. Dennert steps into
this gap, arguing that Matthew presents Jesus to be the
continuation and culmination of John's ministry in order to
strengthen the claims of Matthew's group and to vilify the
opponents of his group. By doing this he encourages Jews
yet to align with Matthew's group (particularly those who
esteem the Baptist) and to gravitate away from its opponents.
The author examines texts roughly contemporaneous with
Matthew which reveal respect given to John the Baptist
at the time of Matthew's composition. The examination
of Matthew shows that the first Evangelist more closely
connects the Baptist to Jesus while highlighting his rejection
by Jewish authorities.
2015. XIII, 336 S. ISBN 978-3-16-154005-9 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 402
Leim, Joshua E.
Matthew's Theological Grammar
The Father and the Son
In dieser Studie zur Raumsemantik und Figurensemantik in
der Logienquelle stellt Arne Bork die narrative Inszenierung
der erzählten Realität von Q heraus. Welchen Stellenwert
haben die erwähnten Orts- und Raumkonzepte für die QNarration? Wie sind die verschiedenen Figuren im Raum
Are the identity of God and Jesus Christ inseparably
related in Matthew's Gospel? Joshua Leim argues for this
relationship in Matthew's narrative by attending to two
linguistic patterns woven deeply into the entire narrative's
13
presentation of Jesus: Matthew's christological use of
"worship" language and his paternal-filial idiom.
To say that the first Gospel is about Jesus is to state what any
reader knows from the most cursory glance at Matthew's
narrative. Yet the scholarly discourse about Jesus' identity
in Matthew reveals a fundamental confusion about how
to articulate the identity of Jesus vis-à-vis "God" in the
narrative.
In this work, Joshua Leim attempts to bring greater
clarity to the articulation of Jesus' identity in Matthew
by attending more precisely to two linguistic patterns
woven deeply into the entire narrative's presentation of
Jesus: Matthew's christological use of "worship/obeisance"
language (proskyneō) and his paternal-filial idiom. Along
with exploring the role these linguistic patterns play in
the narrative, the author attempts to hear such language in
relation to early Judaism and its articulation of the identity
of the God of Israel. The study of these various elements
yields the conclusion that the identity of God and Jesus
Christ are inseparably related in Matthew's Gospel. Matthew
articulates the identity of Israel's God around the Father-Son
relation.
Band 401
Gillner, Jens
Gericht bei Lukas
Ist die Heilsperspektive, die Lukas vor allem in den ersten
beiden Kapiteln seines Evangeliums eröffnet, sein alleiniges
Hauptanliegen? Jens Gillner zeigt, dass auch das Gericht
Gottes über Israel und die Völker eine nennenswerte Rolle
vor allem im dritten Evangelium spielt und betrachtet die
Rede von einem Gottesgericht erstmals als ein Motiv, welches
die Soteriologie des Lukas wesentlich mitbestimmt.
Nimmt man das Lukasevangelium in den Blick, leuchtet
zuerst die große Heilsperspektive auf, die der dritte
Evangelist vor allem in den ersten beiden Kapiteln
seines Evangeliums eröffnet. Dass hingegen auch das
Gericht Gottes eine nennenswerte Rolle bei Lukas
spielt, weist Jens Gillner in der vorliegenden Arbeit
nach. Innerhalb der neutestamentlichen Forschung sind
die einschlägigen Texte zwar jeweils für sich bereits in
Augenschein genommen worden; die Rede von einem
Gottesgericht als ein vor allem die Soteriologie des
Lukas mitbestimmendes Motiv zu betrachten, wird hier
jedoch erstmalig unternommen. Der Autor stellt seinen
Einzeluntersuchungen drei Leitfragen voran: Wie bringt
Lukas das Gericht Gottes zur Sprache? Welches Ziel verfolgt
er mit seiner Rede vom Gottesgericht? Und: Wie verhalten
sich Heilsankündigung und Gerichtsandrohung im dritten
Evangelium zueinander? Gillner schließt mit einem Ausblick
auf die Gerichtsankündigung des Paulus in der Areopagrede
Apg 17,30f.
Band 400
Filtvedt, Ole Jakob
The Identity of God's People and the Paradox of
Hebrews
Does the letter to the Hebrews display Jewish or Christian
identity? Ole Jakob Filtvedt shows that it takes up a
traditional Jewish category, namely membership in God's
people, and proposes it for its audience as a collective
identity but also significantly reshapes that category in light
of belief in Jesus.
Does the letter to the Hebrews confirm traditional notions of
Jewish identity, does it articulate a fresh notion of Christian
identity, or is neither of these alternatives adequate? Taking
the motif of the "people of God" in Hebrews as his starting
point, Ole Jakob Filtvedt explores these questions, and
argues that the answer must be related to a paradoxical
tension between newness and continuity in Hebrews. Prior
attempts to read Hebrews within a supersessionist paradigm
are critiqued, but so are more recent interpretations that
see Hebrews as confirming a "radical new perspective" on
Christian origins.
Band 399
Tam, Josaphat C.
Apprehension of Jesus in the Gospel of John
Josaphat Tam analyzes the seeing, hearing, knowing,
remembering, witnessing, and believing terms, as well as
the persuasive strategies, adopted in the Gospel of John. He
proposes a four-phased apprehension of Jesus in line with
the overall plot and further explores John’s intended impact
on readers.
Josaphat C. Tam discusses the "apprehension of Jesus”
concept in John’s Gospel by focusing on the apostle’s use
of seeing, hearing, knowing, witnessing, remembering and
believing terms. In so doing, the author contributes to a
better understanding of the concept and John’s persuasive
strategies by delineating a four-phased apprehension of Jesus
in line with the overall plot. On this basis, he postulates
four aspects of John’s intended impact. Firstly, John has
a dual faith-engendering goal targeted at believers and
14
non-believing alike while he secondly skillfully reminds
his audience of the importance of Jesus’ "presentness” as
a living, omniscient and divine being. Thirdly, the past
activities of "seeing” and "hearing” in the Gospel are
associated with reading John’s trustworthy testimony in
the present. Finally, the belief or unbelief of readers is
exposed to challenging possibilities when the narrated Jesus
is encountered.
Band 398
Genz, Rouven
Jesaja 53 als theologische Mitte der
Apostelgeschichte
Studien zu ihrer Christologie und Ekklesiologie im
Anschluss an Apg 8,26-40
Die Apostelgeschichte ist durchzogen von Bezügen
auf das Jesaja-Buch. Rouven Genz unterzieht diese
Traditionsaufnahme einer eingehenden Untersuchung und
zeigt, welche Bedeutung insbesondere die jesajanische
Gottesknechtsvorstellung für die lukanische Christologie und
Ekklesiologie hat.
Leitkultur, seine staats- wie sozialkritische Seite, fragt nach
dem monotheistischen Rahmen für die Christologie, dem
Verhältnis zum Johannesevangelium und beleuchtet zuletzt
die Rezeption des Gottesbildes in der modernen Literatur.
Das Gottesbild der Offenbarung des Johannes erweist sich
bei näherem Hinsehen als ausgesprochen facettenreich
und religionshistorisch wie theologisch komplex. Der
Sammelband geht auf eine Tagung an der Universität Wien
zurück und beleuchtet die intertextuellen Bezüge zum Alten
Testament, die Vernetzungen mit der zeitgenössischen
römisch-hellenistischen Leitkultur und die staats- wie
sozialkritische Seite dieses Gottesbildes. Mit der Frage
nach wesensmäßiger oder funktionaler Dimension
der Christologie sowie den auf Christus übertragenen
Gottesepitheta wird die monotheistische Verankerung
des Gottesbildes der Johannesoffenbarung in den Blick
genommen und durch Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede
zu Gottesaussagen im Johannesevangelium ergänzt. Die
Perspektive der Wirkungsgeschichte in der modernen
Literatur rundet den Band ab.
Rouven Genz präsentiert einen Neuansatz in der ActaForschung, indem er die Apostelgeschichte als nicht
primär historisch, sondern theologisch motiviertes Werk
qualifiziert und ihren Autor als schriftgelehrten Exegeten
würdigt. Genz' Schwerpunkt liegt auf der Untersuchung der
Rezeption von Texten aus dem Jesaja-Buch. Im Zentrum
steht die Erzählung von Philippus und dem äthiopischen
Kämmerer in Apg 8, die mit dem Rekurs auf Jes 53 das
theologische Anliegen des Lukas beispielhaft manifestiert.
Die jesajanische Tradition im Allgemeinen sowie die
Gottesknechtsvorstellung im Besonderen erweisen sich
auch darüber hinaus als hermeneutischer Schlüssel für
die lukanische Christologie und Ekklesiologie: Lukas
versteht Jesus im jesajanischen Sinn als den Knecht Gottes
und seine Nachfolger als Knechte des Knechts. Auch
seine soteriologischen Prämissen gewinnt Lukas aus den
jesajanischen Texten: Den Tod Jesu begreift er als Sühnetod.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Beate Kowalski: Gottesbilder in Offb 21,1-8.
Alttestamentliche Vernetzungen - Martin Karrer:
Das Gottesbild der Offenbarung vor hellenistischfrühkaiserzeitlichem Hintergrund - Michael Labahn:
Der Menschensohngleiche als Gottes Richter und
Gottes Krieger in Offb 1,9-20. Christologie zwischen
Schriftrezeption, griechisch-römischer Vorstellungswelt und
christlicher Deutung - Klaus Wengst: Protest als Zeugnis
und Widerspruch. Soziale und politische Aspekte im
Gottesbild der Offenbarung - Konrad Huber: "Gott bete
an!" (Offb 19,10; 22,9). Christusbild und Gottesbild der
Johannesoffenbarung im Spannungsfeld von wesensmäßiger
und funktionaler Einheit und Differenz - Martin Stowasser:
Gottesepitheta als Christusepitheta. Überlegungen zur
Gottheit Gottes in der Offenbarung des Johannes - Martin
Hasitschka: Zeugnis für Gott in der Offenbarung des
Johannes und im Johannesevangelium Gemeinsamkeiten
und Unterschiede - Rita Müller-Fieberg: "Nah ist und
schwer zu fassen der Gott…" (F. Hölderlin). Das Gottesbild
der Johannesoffenbarung in ausgesuchten Beispielen
literarischer Rezeption
Band 397
Band 396
Das Gottesbild in der Offenbarung des Johannes
Ellis, Nicholas
Hrsg. v. Martin Stowasser
The Hermeneutics of Divine Testing
Der Sammelband untersucht das facettenreiche und
religionshistorisch wie theologisch komplexe Gottesbild der
Johannesoffenbarung. Er beleuchtet dessen Bezüge zum Alten
Testament wie zur zeitgenössischen römisch-hellenistischen
Does God test His people? Nicholas Ellis examines the
interplay between theological conviction and biblical
Cosmic Trials and Biblical Interpretation in the Epistle of
James and Other Jewish Literature
15
hermeneutic, starting from the Epistle of James, and opening
into a wide-ranging study of ancient convictions and
hermeneutics in Jewish and Christian literature.
Nicholas Ellis examines the interplay present in early Jewish
literature between authors' theological assumptions on
divine agency in evil and their readings of biblical testing
narratives. Ellis takes as a starting point the Epistle of James
, and compares this early Christian work against other
examples of ancient Jewish interpretation. Ellis shows how
varying perspectives on the divine, satanic, and human roles
of testing exercised a direct influence on the interpretation
of popular biblical testing narratives such as Abraham and
Isaac, Job, and the Trials in the Wilderness. Read in light of
the broader Jewish literature, Ellis argues that the theology
and hermeneutic found in the Epistle of James as such
relate to divine testing are closely paralleled by the so-called
'Rewritten Bible' tradition. Within James' cosmic drama,
God stands as righteous judge, with the satanic prosecutor
indicting both divine integrity and human religious loyalty.
Band 395
Wie Geschichten Geschichte schreiben
Frühchristliche Literatur zwischen Faktualität und
Fiktionalität
Hrsg. v. Susanne Luther, Jörg Röder u. Eckart D. Schmidt
Die Beiträge dieses Bandes reflektieren neue
sprachphilosophische und literaturwissenschaftliche
Impulse auf die Geschichtswissenschaft und eröffnen
somit neue Lektüren neutestamentlicher Texte im Hinblick
auf Faktualität und Fiktionalität. Der Band bietet zudem
Einblicke in den Metadiskurs und die Rezeptionsgeschichte
zum Thema.
Neuere sprachphilosophische und literaturwissenschaftliche
Einflüsse auf die Geschichtswissenschaft fordern zu
neuen Lektüren frühchristlicher Texte im Hinblick auf
das Verhältnis von Faktualität und Fiktionalität. Die
Beiträge dieses Bandes reflektieren diese Impulse aus
wissenschaftstheoretischer Sicht und führen frühchristliche
Texte in diesen Diskurs ein: Wie werden faktuale und
fiktionale Weisen der literarischen Repräsentation für
Erzählfiguren, Ereignisse, Themen und Motive umgesetzt?
Welche Absichten werden dadurch verfolgt? Welche
Effekte erzielt? Einblicke in den Metadiskurs und die
Rezeptionsgeschichte zum Thema runden den Band ab.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Susanne Luther/Jörg Röder/Eckart D. Schmidt: Fiktivität,
Fiktionalität und Faktualität in der frühchristlichen Literatur
- Eine Einführung
I. Auf dem Weg zu einer Theorie von Faktualität und
Fiktionalität Jörg Röder: Zum Verhältnis von Faktualität
und Fiktionalität. Ein Forschungsüberblick - Frank Zipfel:
Fiktion und fiktionales Erzählen aus literaturtheoretischer
Perspektive - Vera Nünning: Unzuverlässiges Erzählen als
Paradigma für die Unterscheidung zwischen faktualem und
fiktionalem Erzählen
II. Frühchristliche Texte in der Diskussion Olaf Rölver:
Der Blick des Begeisterten. Die Schrift als symbolische
Form der matthäischen Jesuserzählung - Felix Albrecht:
Herodes der Große und der Kindermord zu Bethlehem
(Mt 2,16-18) aus historischer und narratologischer
Perspektive - Thomas Schumacher: Die Taufe Jesu als
Auferstehungserzählung des Markusevangeliums - Susanne
Luther: Fiktionalitäts- und Faktualitätskriterien. Ein Versuch
am Beispiel neutestamentlicher Wundererzählungen Paul Metzger: Der Lieblingsjünger und die normative
Kraft des Fiktiven - Kanonische Fiktionalität als
fundamentaltheologisches Problem - Ruben Zimmermann:
"Und der das gesehen hat, der hat es bezeugt, und sein
Zeugnis ist wahr" (Joh 19,35) - Augenzeugenschaft im
Johannesevangelium als hermeneutisches Konzept - Nils
Neumann: Rhetorik des Schiffbruchs. Apg 27 als ἔκφρασις
zwischen Fakt und Fiktion - Sandra Hübenthal: Erfahrung,
die sich lesbar macht. Kol und 2 Thess als fiktionale
Texte - Peter-Ben Smit: Back to the Future - Aspekte der
Pseudepigraphie des Titusbriefes und ihre Bedeutung
III. Metadiskurse und Wirkungszusammenhänge Martin
Bauspieß: Die Pragmatik der Geschichte. Der Metadiskurs
zur Geschichtsschreibung in neutestamentlicher Zeit
und die Diskussion nach dem "linguistic turn" - Eckart
D. Schmidt: Ein aufgeklärter Jesus in der Neuen Welt.
Die Bibelkompilationen Thomas Jeffersons: Historische
Faktualität als Paradigma der Aufklärungsexegese?
2015. VI , 452 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152634-3 fBr 94,– € EBook
Band 394
Luther, Susanne
Sprachethik im Neuen Testament
Eine Analyse des frühchristlichen Diskurses im
Matthäusevangelium, im Jakobusbrief und im 1. Petrusbrief
Wie soll und darf laut dem Neuen Testament geredet
werden? Inwiefern ist die Verwendung von Sprache
moralisch gut oder schlecht? Susanne Luther gibt
einen Überblick über sprachethische Weisungen im
Matthäusevangelium, im Jakobusbrief und im 1 Petrusbrief
16
und analysiert anhand diskursanalytischer Methodik die
Rezeption antiker sprachethischer Topoi.
Susanne Luther gibt in ihrer Studie zur Sprachethik im
Neuen Testament einen Überblick über sprachethische
Weisungen in den neutestamentlichen Texten: Wie also soll
und darf geredet werden? Inwiefern ist die Verwendung
von Sprache moralisch gut oder schlecht? Insbesondere im
Matthäusevangelium, Jakobusbrief und im 1. Petrusbrief
werden sprachethische Topoi diskutiert: die zornige
Sprache, das Übel der Zunge und die Sprachkontrolle,
inadäquate Sprache, die Wahrhaftigkeit der Sprache,
die Integrität der Person in Sprache und Handeln sowie
Richten und Zurechtweisung. Die Autorin untersucht
mit diskursanalytischer Methodik die Anknüpfung der
neutestamentlichen Texte an den antiken (paganen wie
frühjüdischen) Diskurs zur Sprachethik und beleuchtet
die aus den neutestamentlichen Schriften hervorgehenden
eigenständigen Positionen.
Band 393
Park, Young-Ho
Paul's Ekklesia as a Civic Assembly
Understanding the People of God in their Politico-Social
World
How did Paul's term ekklesia formulate the Christian selfunderstanding? Young-Ho Park finds the answer in its strong
civic connotation in the politico-cultural world of the Greek
East under the Roman Empire. By addressing his local
Gentile congregation as ekklesia in his letters, Paul effectively
created a symbolic universe in which the Christ-worshippers
saw themselves as the honorable citizens who represented the
city before God.
2015. X , 254 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153060-9 fBr 79,– € EBook
Band 392
Heilig, Christoph
Hidden Criticism?
The Methodology and Plausibility of the Search for a
Counter-Imperial Subtext in Paul
Is there a counter-imperial message beneath the surface
of the text in Paul? Christoph Heilig analyzes the letters of
the apostle and concludes that the hypothesis that we can
identify critical "echoes" of the Roman Empire in Paul's
letters needs to be modified for it to be maintained.
Paul has been regarded as being uncritical of the Roman
Empire for a long time, not least because of his apparent
call to obey the state in Rom 13:1-7. However, recent
scholarship has questioned this assumption by pointing to
"hidden criticism" in the letters of the apostle. But how can
we decide, in a methodologically sound way, whether such
a counter-imperial message lies beneath the surface of the
text? On the basis of insights from the philosophy of science,
Christoph Heilig suggests several analytical steps for
examining this paradigm. He concludes that the hypothesis
that we can identify critical "echoes" of the Roman Empire
in Paul's letters needs to be modified for it to be maintained.
In particular, concern over the danger of overt criticism
and subsequent persecution do not sufficiently justify this
interpretative hypothesis. Nevertheless, Heilig concludes that
the search for a counter-imperial subtext in Paul could turn
out to be heuristically fruitful so long as the limitations of
the approach are heeded. Hence, a re-evaluation of Pauline
passages in light of Paul's engagement with ideas from his
Roman environment is encouraged.
Band 391
The Greek word ekklesia originally meant the civic assembly
of all citizens in the classical Greek democracy. Young-Ho
Park argues that the strong civic connotation of this term
continued to operate in the political culture of the Hellenistic
and Roman periods. The use of ekklesia in second-temple
Judaism should also be understood as part of this political
culture in which the Jews were substantially incorporated.
By adopting this civic term in his letters to his local Gentile
congregations, Paul effectively created a symbolic universe
in which the Christ worshippers saw themselves as the
honorable citizens who represented the city before God.
This civic nature of the community was also used as Paul's
solution to the Corinthian problem, especially with regard to
the Lord's Supper, and provided an organizational principle
for the local communities.
The Mission of Jesus
Second Nordic Symposium on the Historical Jesus, Lund,
7-10 October 2012
Ed. by Samuel Byrskog and Tobias Hägerland
This volume deals with the mission of the historical Jesus,
that is, Jesus' notion of being commissioned by God to carry
out a specific task, and his ideas of how to perform that
task. Eleven scholars discuss how the mission of Jesus was
understood in earlier research and present their own views.
From the inception of critical Jesus research, the questions
of Jesus' understanding of his authority and his aims have
been central to this field of inquiry. Up to this day, scholars
17
are making efforts toward resolving those questions. This
volume is a collection of contributions that were originally
presented at the second Nordic Symposium on the historical
Jesus in Lund 2012. Researchers from Denmark, Finland,
Norway and Sweden continue and broaden a conversation
that was initiated in Turku 2010. The topics of Jesus' identity
and aims are coupled under the concept of "mission," which
includes his notion of being sent, the purposes that he aimed
to fulfill, and the means of carrying out these purposes.
Contributions to the volume discuss methodological
problems, analyze proposals made in previous research,
and suggest new understandings of various aspects of the
mission of Jesus.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Samuel Byrskog/Tobias Hägerland: Introduction ‒ Per
Bilde: Can It Be Justified to Talk about Scholarly Progress
in the History of Modern Jesus Research since Reimarus?
‒ Halvor Moxnes: The Mission of Jesus to "the Totality
of the Jewish Land" in Schleiermacher's Life of Jesus ‒
Samuel Byrskog: What is Historical about the Mission of the
Historical Jesus? Rudolf Bultmann and the Hermeneutics of
Memory ‒ Jostein Ådna: The Messianic Claim of Jesus: An
Appreciation and Appraisal of Martin Hengel's Portrayal of
the Historical Jesus ‒ Kari Syreeni: From John's Ministry
to the Mission of Jesus: The Question of Continuity and
Change in a Psychological Perspective ‒ Mogens Müller:
The Effect of Jesus as Source for the Historical Figure ‒
Eve-Marie Becker: Jesus and Capernaum in the Apostolic
Age: Balancing Sources and their Evidence ‒ Renate
Banschbach Eggen: Do the Parables Tell Us Something
about the Mission of Jesus? ‒ Matti Kankaanniemi:
Mission as Reaction: Exhausted Jesus at the Well of Sychar
‒ Tobias Hägerland: The Role of the Disciples in the
Prophetic Mission of Jesus ‒ Ville Auvinen: " Eloi, eloi, lema
sabakhthani " (Mark 15:34) - A Cry of Despair or Trust?
Jesu und seiner Eschatologie. Die aus den aramäischen
Gebetstexten von Qumran zu gewinnenden Einsichten zur
Muttersprache Jesu werden in einer neuen aramäischen
Rekonstruktion des Vaterunsers vorgeführt. Ausführliche
Studien gelten der Schriftverwendung und -auslegung
des Paulus, den Mählern in der Qumran-Gemeinschaft,
der Bedeutung der Hodayot für die Paulusauslegung und
der Relevanz des Weisheitstextes 4QInstruction für die
Interpretation des Neuen Testaments.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Jörg Frey: Einführung
I. Jesus Lutz Doering: Jesus und der Sabbat im Licht der
Qumrantexte - Albert L. A. Hogeterp: Jesus' Eschatology
in the Light of the Texts from Qumran - Ursula SchattnerRieser: Das Aramäische zur Zeit Jesu und das Vaterunser.
Reflexionen zur Muttersprache Jesu anhand der Texte von
Qumran - Hermann Lichtenberger: Mt 18,10 und die Engel
in Qumran
II. Paulus Christian Mezenthin: Jüdische
Schriftgelehrsamkeit bei Paulus - Friedrich Avemarie: Gab
es eine vorrabbinische Gezera schawa ? Schriftauslegung
durch lexematische Assoziation in Qumran, bei Paulus
und in der frühen rabbinischen Literatur - Enno Edzard
Popkes: Essenisch-qumranische und paulinische
Psalmen-Rezeptionen: ein Beitrag zur frühjüdischen
Schrifthermeneutik - George J. Brooke: Weak or Sinful?
A Body of Rhetoric - On the Use of Physical Metaphors
in Romans 3 and the Hodayot - Francesco Zanella: Das
Vokabular für 'Gerechtigkeit' in Qumran und bei Paulus Judith H. Newman: Covenant Renewal and Transformational
Scripts in the Performance of the Hodayot and 2 Corinthians
Band 390
Jesus, Paulus und die Texte von Qumran
Hrsg. v. Jörg Frey u. Enno Edzard Popkes unter Mitarb. v.
Sophie Tätweiler
Die Beiträge dieses Bandes erörtern in Einzelstudien und
thematischen Querschnitten die Bedeutung der Textfunde
vom Toten Meer für das Verständnis Jesu von Nazareth und
der paulinischen Texte. Zentrale Themen sind die Frage nach
der Sabbatpraxis Jesu und seiner Eschatologie.
Die Beiträge dieses Bandes gehen mehrheitlich auf die 6.
Schwerter Qumran-Tagung vom Herbst 2009 zurück. Sie
erörtern in Einzelstudien und thematischen Querschnitten
die Bedeutung der Textfunde vom Toten Meer für das
Verständnis Jesu von Nazareth und der paulinischen Texte.
Zentrale Themen sind die Frage nach der Sabbatpraxis
III. Qumran-Studien Michael Becker: Zwishen Kult,
Verein und Eschaton. Zur Diskussion um die Mähler der
Yaḥad-Gemeinschaft - Jean-Sébastien Rey: 4QInstruction
and its Relevance for Understanding Early Christian
Writings - Reinhard Achenbach: 11 Q Melki-Zedek und der
Repräsentant Zions in Jesaja 61 - James H. Charlesworth:
An Unknown Dead Sea Scroll and Speculations Focused on
the Vorlage of Deuteronomy 27:4
IV. Jesus, Paulus und Qumran Heinz-Wolfgang Kuhn:
Überlegungen zu Jesus im Licht der Qumrangemeinde und
Bemerkungen zum Projekt "Qumran und Paulus"
2015. X , 519 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153212-2 fBr 99,– € EBook
18
Band 389
Gunkel, Heidrun
Der Heilige Geist bei Lukas
Theologisches Profil, Grund und Intention der lukanischen
Pneumatologie
Heidrun Gunkel profiliert den Heiligen Geist umfassend
als ein zentrales Thema der lukanischen Theologie und
beleuchtet Grund und Intention der lukanischen Rede
vom Geist. Dabei wird die Absicht des Lukas deutlich, die
von ihm vermittelte Botschaft sowohl Juden wie Griechen
verständlich zu machen.
of the Christ event is elucidated with reference to the
once-yearly Day of Atonement to express all-surpassing
theological sufficiency, and repetition can contrast or coexist
with this unique event. In particular, Moore argues that
the daily Levitical sacrifices foreshadow the Christian's
continual access to and worship of God. This reappraisal
of repetition in Hebrews lays foundations for renewed
appreciation of repetition's importance for theological
discourse and religious life.
Band 387
Sommer, Michael
Die Erkenntnis, dass der Heilige Geist im lukanischen
Doppelwerk eine entscheidende Rolle spielt, ist nicht neu.
Bisherige Arbeiten befassen sich jedoch entweder nicht
mit allen im lukanischen Doppelwerk vorkommenden
Geist-Belegen oder nehmen von vornherein thematische
Begrenzungen vor. Heidrun Gunkel bietet demgegenüber
eine umfassende Betrachtung und zeigt auf, wie vielfältig
die Funktionen und Auswirkungen des Geistes von
Lukas dargestellt werden. Dabei fügen sich die einzelnen
Ergebnisse wie Mosaiksteine zu einem Gesamtbild der
lukanischen Pneumatologie zusammen und verdeutlichen,
dass der Heilige Geist einen wesentlichen Baustein der
Theologie des Lukas bildet. Auf dieser Basis untersucht die
Autorin, die Verbindung zwischen den Lukas prägenden
Geistvorstellungen aus der alttestamentlichen, jüdischen
und hellenistischen Umwelt und der Absicht des Lukas, die
von ihm vermittelte Botschaft sowohl Juden wie Griechen
verständlich zu machen.
Band 388
Moore, Nicholas J.
Repetition in Hebrews
Plurality and Singularity in the Letter to the Hebrews, Its
Ancient Context, and the Early Church
The Letter to the Hebrews lies at the heart of a tradition
that views repetition as a uniformly negative phenomenon.
Nicholas Moore argues that repetition in fact has a variety
of functions in the letter, including an essential role in the
believer's appropriation of the eternally valid work of Christ.
Der Tag der Plagen
Studien zur Verbindung der Rezeption von Ex 7-11 in den
Posaunen- und Schalenvisionen der Johannesoffenbarung
und der Tag des Herrn-Tradition
Die Johannesoffenbarung ist ein literaturarchitektonisches
Meisterwerk, in dem unzählige Anspielungen auf die heiligen
Schriften Israels zusammenlaufen. Michael Sommer zeigt
anhand der Tradition des Tags des Herrn und Ex 7-11, wie
kreativ Johannes mit Israels Schriften umgegangen ist.
Die Johannesoffenbarung ist ein Text, in dem sehr viele
Erzählfäden der Schriften Israels zusammenlaufen.
Johannes formte aus Anspielungen auf Israels Traditionen
einen Text sui generis. Der Text, den er auf diese Weise
geschaffen hat, ist darüber hinaus nichts Geringeres
als ein literaturarchitektonisches Meisterwerk, das
auf einem regelrechten Arsenal aus Stichwort- und
Motivverknüpfungen aufbaut. Michael Sommer entschlüsselt
in der vorliegenden Untersuchung eine größere Linie dieses
komplexen Textes. Er möchte zeigen, dass Offb 6,12-16,21
innerhalb der apokalyptischen Visionszyklen als eine Art
kohärente Subeinheit begriffen werden kann, in der Johannes
der Tradition des großen Gottestages Ausdruck verleihen
wollte. Hierbei ließ er zwei Traditionen miteinander
verschmelzen, die des großen Gottestages selbst und die der
ägyptischen Plagen.
2015. XX, 294 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153117-0 fBr 84,– € EBook
Band 386
Irons, Charles Lee
The Righteousness of God
Repetition has had a chequered and often negative reception
in Christian history, especially in connection with ritual and
liturgy, and the Letter to the Hebrews lies at the heart of
this contested understanding. Nicholas Moore shows that
repetition in Hebrews does not operate in uniform contrast
to the once-for-all death of Christ but rather functions in a
variety of ways, many of them constructive. The singularity
A Lexical Examination of the Covenant-Faithfulness
Interpretation
The relational interpretation of "righteousness" lies at the
root of the New Perspective claim that "the righteousness of
God" in Paul is a cipher for God's saving faithfulness to his
19
covenant. Charles Lee Irons critiques that interpretation and
argues for the view that "the righteousness of God" in Paul is
the status of righteousness that comes from God as a gift.
Band 384
Advocates of the New Perspective on Paul appeal to
the view that "righteousness" in biblical theology is a
Verhältnisbegriff (relational concept). This is the view that
"righteousness" does not mean conformity to a norm, nor
is it an essentially legal concept; rather, "righteousness"
denotes the fulfillment of the demands of a relationship,
since the relationship itself is the norm. This relational
interpretation of "righteousness" was first put forward
by Hermann Cremer in 1899 and exercised a profound
influence in biblical scholarship throughout the 20th century.
It lies at the root of the New Perspective claim that "the
righteousness of God" in Paul is a cipher for God's saving
faithfulness to his covenant, a view defended by N. T.
Wright, among others. Charles Lee Irons provides a critical
examination of Cremer's chief arguments for the relational,
covenant-faithfulness interpretation. The author argues
instead for the view that "the righteousness of God" in Rom
1:17; 3:21-22; 10:3; 2 Cor 5:21; and Phil 3:9 is the status of
righteousness that comes from God as a gift.
2015. XXIII, 444 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153518-5 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 385
Carlson, Stephen C.
The Text of Galatians and Its History
How did the text of Paul's Epistle to the Galatians change
over the course of its transmission in manuscript copies over
several centuries? Stephen C. Carlson collates over ninety
textual witnesses of Galatians and arranges them into a
genealogical family tree with assistance from a computerimplemented algorithm. This is the first study to produce a
global stemma of any kind for a New Testament book.
Stephen C. Carlson investigates the text of Paul's Epistle
to the Galatians and analyses how that text changed over
the course of its transmission in manuscript copies over
several centuries. For this study, he collated ninety-two
textual witnesses of Galatians and arranged them into a
genealogical family tree called a stemma codicum , with
assistance from a computer-implemented method used in
computational biology known as cladistics . Using this
global stemma, he establishes a critical text for the epistle
and assesses the nature of the textual variations that occurred
throughout the text's history of transmission in over 250
significant variant readings, paying particular attention to
possible theological motivations. This is the first study to
produce a global stemma of any kind for a New Testament
book, an accomplishment that was previously thought to be
unfeasible.
"In Christ" in Paul
Explorations in Paul's Theology of Union and Participation
Ed. by Michael J. Thate, Kevin J. Vanhoozer and
Constantine R. Campbell
What does E. P. Sanders' statement that the center of thought
within Paul's theology is participatory in nature mean
for us today? The essays in this volume try to answer this
question by exploring the rich dimensions of Paul's theology
of participation and union in exegetical, historical, and
theological perspectives.
Nearing thirty-five years ago, E. P. Sanders famously
stated that the center of thought within Paul's theology
is participatory in nature - which, of course, caused no
small debate within broad strands of Pauline scholarship.
Sanders also suggested that we have no modern conception
of what this thought might mean for us today. These two
axioms of Sanders loosely organize the essays in this volume
which seek to explore the complex notions of union and
participation within Pauline theology through exegesis,
highlights in reception history, and theological reflection.
This collection of essays aims at teasing out the complex
web of meaning conveyed through Paul's theological vision
of union and participation - both in their relationship and
in their distinction with one another. Taken as a whole, this
edited volume constitutes a multi-disciplinary reflection and
exploration of Paul's theological vision of participation and
union. But it is precisely as a multi-disciplinary exploration
that this volume hopes to chart new ground and make new
connections within Pauline thought with the hope that
further research might contest and/or clarify its findings.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Kevin J. Vanhoozer: From "Blessed in Christ" (Eph 1:3)
to "Being in Christ": The State of the Union and the
Place of Participation in Paul's Discourse, New Testament
Exegesis, and Systematic Theology Today Part One:
Pauline Theology and Exegesis Douglas A. Campbell:
Participation and Faith in Paul - Constantine R. Campbell:
Metaphor, Reality, and Union with Christ - Grant Macaskill:
Incarnational Ontology and the Theology of Participation
in Paul - Susan Eastman: Oneself in Another: Participation
and the Spirit in Romans 8 - Matthew Croasmun: "Real
Participation": The Body of Christ & the Body of Sin in
Evolutionary Perspective - Isaac Augustine Morales, O.P.:
Baptism and Union with Christ - Michael J. Gorman:
Paul's Corporate, Cruciform, Missional Theosis in 2
Corinthians - Michael J. Thate: Paul and the Anxieties
of (Imperial?) Succession: Galatians and the Politics of
Neglect - Joshua W. Jipp: Sharing the Heavenly Rule
of Christ the King: Paul's Royal Participatory Language
20
in Ephesians - Michael J. Thate: Paul, Φρόνησις, and
Participation: The Shape of Space and the Reconfiguration
of Place in Paul's Letter to the Philippians Part Two: Some
Highlights from Reception History Ben C. Blackwell:
Two Early Perspectives on Participation in Paul: Irenaeus
and Clement of Alexandria - Darren Sarisky: Augustine
and Participation: Some Reflections on His Exegesis of
Romans - Stephen Chester: Union with Christ: Martin Luther
- Julie Canlis: The Fatherhood of God & Union with Christ
in Calvin - T. Robert Baylor: "One with Him in Spirit":
Mystical Union and the Humanity of Christ in the Theology
of John Owen - Keith L. Johnson: Karl Barth's Reading
of Paul's Union with Christ Part Three: Theological
Reflection Ashish Varma: Fitting Participation: From the
Holy Trinity to Christian Virtue - Mary Patton Baker:
Participating in the Body and Blood of Christ: Christian
Kοινωνία and the Lord's Supper - Devin P. Singh: Until We
Are One? Biopolitics and the United Body
2014. IX, 577 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152387-8 fBr 99,– € EBook
Band 383
Clark, Bruce T.
Completing Christ's Afflictions
Christ, Paul, and the Reconciliation of All Things
What is the relationship between the preeminent, cosmosreconciling 'Christ' of Col 1:15-20 and the imprisoned 'Paul'
of 1:24-29? Bruce Clark argues that the descriptions of
Christ and the Apostle Paul found in Colossians 1 combine
to present the two as unique agents who together initiate the
plan of ancient Israel's God to reconcile the cosmos.
Band 382
Henning, Meghan
Educating Early Christians through the Rhetoric of
Hell
"Weeping and Gnashing of Teeth" as Paideia in Matthew
and the Early Church
Meghan Henning explores the rhetorical function of the
early Christian concept of hell, drawing connections to
Greek and Roman systems of education, and examining
texts from the Hebrew Bible, Greek and Latin literature, the
New Testament, early Christian apocalypses and patristic
authors.
In this book, Meghan Henning explores the rhetorical
function of the early Christian concept of hell. Building
upon classical rhetorical techniques and the descriptions of
Hades in Greek and Roman literature, she contends that the
ancient Christian concept of hell was developed as a part
of a distinctively Christian paideia . She traces the history
of this interpretive process, illustrating the ways in which
early Christians drew upon the Greek and Roman system of
ethical and cultural education, to create and maintain their
own culture. By doing this the author demonstrates that
Matthew's gospel is the nexus in which early Christian ideas
about eternal punishment begin to crystallize, and becomes
the focal point for later apocalyptic and patristic authors
who interpret and reshape Matthew's "weeping and gnashing
of teeth" in a variety of pedagogical contexts.
2014. XIII, 294 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152963-4 fBr 79,– €
Band 381
What is the relationship between the preeminent, cosmosreconciling 'Christ' of Col 1:15-20 and the imprisoned 'Paul'
of 1:24-29, who enigmatically 'completes' the former's
afflictions as he declares to 'every person' the mystery,
long concealed but only now revealed by Israel's God
to his holy ones? After finding solid exegetical ground
through an unprecedented and exhaustive study of the
rare verb antanaplēroō (in 1.24), Bruce Clark tackles this
most intriguing, if challenging question. He argues that
Col 1, in accord with 2 Cor 5:18-6:4, presents Paul as the
utterly unique diakonos ('minister') of the universal ekklēsia
and, therefore, as one whose afflictions uniquely complete
Christ's own, so that together, revealing the righteousness of
God, they initiate the divine reconciliation of 'all things.'
Schedtler, Justin Jeffcoat
The claim that Revelation's hymns function as did Classical
tragic choral lyrics insofar as they comment upon or
interpret the surrounding narrative has become axiomatic in
studies of Revelation.
Justin Jeffcoat Schedtler marks an advance in this line of
inquiry by offering an exegetical analysis of Revelation's
hymns alongside a presentation of the forms and functions
A Heavenly Chorus
The Dramatic Function of Revelation's Hymns
Justin Jeffcoat Schedtler evaluates the longstanding claim
that Revelation's hymns bear resemblances to ancient
tragic choruses, providing up to date exegetical analysis
of Revelation's hymns, introductions to ancient tragedy
and ancient choral forms, as well as a comprehensive
presentation of the forms and functions of ancient tragic
choruses and choral lyrics.
21
of ancient tragic choruses and choral lyrics. Evaluating
the hymns in light of the varieties and complexities of
ancient tragic choruses, he demonstrate that they are not best
evaluated in terms of choral lyrics generally, but in terms
of dramatic hymns in particular, insofar as they constitute
mythological-theological reflections on the surrounding
narrative, and function to situate the surrounding dramatic
activity in a particular mythological-theological contexts.
Band 380
Moser, Marion
Schriftdiskurse im Johannesevangelium
Eine narrativ-intertextuelle Analyse am Paradigma von Joh 4
und Joh 7
Die klassische Frage nach dem Schriftgebrauch im
Johannesevangelium wird von Marion Moser mittels
Methoden aus der Narratologie und der Intertextualität neu
beleuchtet. So hat etwa die Einbettung der Schriftbezüge in
die Figurenreden weitreichende Folgen für die Interpretation
der johanneischen Texte, wie die paradigmatische
Untersuchung von Joh 4,1-42 und Joh 7,1-52 aufzeigt.
Corinthians, particularly 1 Cor 5:6-8 and 10:1-22, to shape
the identity formation of the early church.
Much attention has been devoted to Paul's quotations from
the Old Testament, but little attention has been given to
Paul's use of biblical narratives. The most extensive use of
scripture in 1 Corinthians involves an allusion to Israel's
exodus (10:1-22), which contains only one quotation (1
Cor 10:7). Since there is much debate on how to identify
scriptural allusions, Carla Works examines two passages
where there is overwhelming scholarly consensus regarding
the presence of exodus imagery: 1 Corinthians 5:6-8 and
10:1-22. These passages, therefore, provide an ideal place
to consider how Paul is using Israel's exodus traditions to
instruct a predominantly non-Jewish congregation. The
author argues that the exodus tradition, a tradition used to
bolster Israel's identity and to teach Israel about the identity
of God, is reinterpreted by Paul in light of Christ and is
employed to foster the identity formation of the Corinthians
as the church of "one God and one Lord" (1 Cor 8:6).
Band 378
Root, Bradley W.
First Century Galilee
Marion Moser befasst sich mit einem klassischen
Thema der Johannesinterpretation, den Schriftbezügen
im Johannesevangelium. Indem sie intertextuelle und
narrative Methoden für die Fragestellung fruchtbar macht,
rückt ein zentraler, bisher kaum beachteter Aspekt des
Schriftgebrauchs des vierten Evangeliums in den Fokus:
Zitate und Verweise aus der Schrift werden meistens
in Figurenreden eingebettet. Mit dieser Beobachtung
verbunden ist eine Reihe von neuen Fragen: Welche
Figuren benutzen die Schrift und welche Interpretationen
vertreten sie? Welche Folgen hat dies für die Exegese des
johanneischen Textes? Steht hinter diesem Schriftgebrauch
eine narrative Strategie des Evangelisten und wenn ja, kann
sie durch die historische Situation plausibel erklärt werden?
In der paradigmatischen Untersuchung von Joh 4,1-42 und
Joh 7,1-52 geht die Autorin diesen und weiteren Fragen
nach, um daraus anschließend Ergebnisse im Hinblick auf
das Evangelium insgesamt zu gewinnen.
Band 379
Swafford Works, Carla
The Church in the Wilderness
Paul's Use of Exodus Traditions in 1 Corinthians
How did Paul use biblical narratives in 1 Corinthians?
Carla Works examines Paul's use of exodus traditions in 1
A Fresh Examination of the Sources
What was life like in first century Galilee? Bradley W. Root
engages in a thorough reexamination of the evidence and
concludes that Galilee was politically and economically
stable until the Great Revolt, and that Galileans maintained
strong cultural ties with Judea.
Bradley W. Root offers a thorough re-examination of
the relevant literary and archaeological evidence for first
century Galilee. Root argues that previous scholarship on
Galilee has generally failed to make appropriate distinctions
between the different sources of information for the
region's history. He therefore adopts a strict method of
historical inquiry, evaluating each of the relevant literary
sources and the archaeological evidence discretely before
interpreting the evidence collectively. Root concludes with
a historical reconstruction of first century Galilee, arguing
that the region was politically stable until the Great Revolt
of 66 CE. He also illustrates that Galilean culture was
substantially influenced by Judean culture and that Galilee
had significantly fewer socio-economic problems than Judea.
He contends that the Jewish communities along the Sea of
Galilee developed their own distinct regional culture.
22
Band 377
Ogereau, Julien M.
Paul's Koinonia with the Philippians
A Socio-Historical Investigation of a Pauline Economic
Partnership
Was Paul's relationship with the Philippians an economic
partnership? Julien M. Ogereau explores the socio-economic
dimension of Paul's koinonia with the Philippians from a
Graeco-Roman perspective and argues that Paul maintained
this partnership to provide financially for his mission.
Julien M. Ogereau explores the socio-economic dimension
of Paul's koinonia with the Philippians from a GraecoRoman perspective. After conducting a rigorous philological
study of the business terminology Paul employs in
Philippians in the light of documentary sources (papyri and
inscriptions), he offers a thorough socio-economic reading
of the letter that is informed by ancient cultural conventions.
Challenging recent scholarship, Ogereau concludes that
Paul's relationship with the Philippians followed the wellestablished pattern of economic partnerships ( koinonia/
societas ), whereby Paul supplied the ars and opera (skill
and labour), while the Philippians contributed the pecunia
(funds).
Band 376
Foster, Robert J.
The Significance of Exemplars for the
Interpretation of the Letter of James
What was the function of the four characters from Jewish
history and tradition in the Letter of James? Robert J. Foster
analyses James' use of these characters and argues that
despite each of them being tested to the extreme they all
remained wholly-committed to God.
In this book, Robert J. Foster explores James' use of his
four characters from Jewish history and tradition (Abraham,
Rahab, Job and Elijah) and considers their collective as well
as individual functions in the composition. He concludes that
each of the four exemplars was tested to the extreme (albeit
in very different ways) yet remained wholly-committed to
God. By reason of that commitment each exemplar became
an outsider in both their cultural and historical contexts.
'James' urges his audience to emulate these exemplars in
their less extreme tests of daily life by rejecting the values of
the world and living according to the reinterpreted Torah of
Jesus Christ.
2014. X , 233 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153263-4 fBr 74,– € EBook
Band 375
Dicken, Frank
Herod as a Composite Character in Luke-Acts
Were the three rulers with the name "Herod" in Luke-Acts a
composite character? Frank Dicken explores their narrative
similarities and interprets them as a single character in light
of other examples of conflation in Jewish and early Christian
literature.
Frank Dicken offers a new perspective on the three
rulers who appear in Luke-Acts with the name "Herod,"
contending that in light of their similar narrative depictions
they may be construed as a composite character, i.e., a
single character in the narrative. Viewing the Lukan Herods
alongside other composite characters in Jewish and early
Christian literature, the author then compares and contrasts
the portrayal of the Herods in Luke-Acts with what is known
about the Herods historically. Thereby he highlights two
unique features - the title "King of Judaea" at Luke 1:5 and
the name "Herod" for Agrippa I in Acts 12 - that result in
construing the Herods as a composite. A reading of LukeActs focusing on each passage in which composite "Herod"
appears demonstrates that understanding "Herod" as a single
character is possible. Finally, Frank Dicken examines the
characterization of composite "Herod" as an antagonist who
embodies satanic opposition toward the spread of the gospel
in the Lukan narrative.
Band 374
Rollens, Sarah E.
Framing Social Criticism in the Jesus Movement
The Ideological Project in the Sayings Gospel Q
Which milieu did the earliest rural Jesus movement emerge
from? Sarah E. Rollens provides a sociological study of the
earliest Christians in rural Palestine based on evidence in
the Sayings Gospel Q. She compares this Jesus movement to
other movements of social reform in similar socio-cultural
contexts.
Although it has become increasingly popular to understand
the earliest rural Jesus movement as emerging from a
peasant milieu, proponents of this model have not yet
taken the time to explore the ramifications for a highly
stylized written document being the earliest evidence for
this movement. On the contrary, the Sayings Gospel Q, a
23
sophisticated literary text having affinities with other ancient
literature and even documentary papyri, does not seem to be
a product of a peasant milieu. Even so, Q does not appear to
be the product of elites either, for the text is rife with tropes
of social and economic marginality. In order to access the
elusive "middling stratum" from which Q's authors may
stem, Sarah E. Rollens looks cross-culturally at middling
figures to understand the ideological project in Q.
Parables - Thomas Kazen: Revelation, Interpretation,
Tradition: Jesus, Authority and Halakic Development Jostein Ådna: The Role of Jerusalem in the Mission of Jesus
- Tom Holmén: Caught in the Act: Jesus Starts the New
Temple - A Continuum Study of Jesus as Temple Founder
Band 372
Band 373
Sacred Texts in their Socio-Political Contexts
Ed. by John Anthony Dunne and Dan Batovici
The Identity of Jesus: Nordic Voices
Ed. by Samuel Byrskog, Tom Holmén and Matti
Kankaanniemi
The authors of this volume approach the question of identity
of Jesus from different angles. Their contributions compare
Jesus with other figures of the period, give insights to
psychological Jesus research, provide critical analysis of the
research history and method, and analyze Jesus' didactive,
prophetic and kerygmatic identities.
Much of the Jesus scholarship has concentrated on the
so-called self-identity of Jesus. However, due to the
recent emphasis on the subjective perception and memory
processes in the methodology of Jesus research, it is
meaningful to re-conceptualize the question. The authors
of this volume approach the question of the identity of
Jesus from different angles. Viewpoints vary from that
of comparative religion to the analysis of the narratives
Jesus told, some key events of his life and existing
identities of the first century Judaism. The overall aim in
this collection of articles is to provide informative and
updated perspectives on one of the most central questions
of the research field. The papers given in the first Nordic
Symposium of the Historical Jesus in Åbo 2010 have been
modified and collected to cover important aspects in the
historical Jesus research. While contributions come from
a rather heterogeneous group of scholars, the geographical
and linguistic proximity have enabled keen and fruitful
interaction, thus making Nordic voices worth hearing.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Table of Contents: Kari Syreeni: The Identity of the
Jesus Scholar: Diverging Preunderstandings in Recent
Jesus Research - Per Bilde: Approaching the Issue of the
Originality of Jesus - Matti Kankaanniemi: Jesus the Son
of Joseph: Reflections of Father-Son Relationship in the
Ministry of Jesus - Tobias Hägerland: A Prophet like
Elijah or according to Isaiah? Rethinking the Identity of
Jesus - Hans Kvalbein: Jesus as Preacher of Kingdom
- Samuel Byrskog: The Didactic Identity and Authority
of Jesus - Reconsidered - Renate Banschbach-Eggen:
Understanding the Identity of Jesus on the Basis of his
2014. X , 250 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152204-8 fBr 74,– € EBook
Reactions to Empire
The contributors to this volume explore sacred texts in their
context, from Second Temple Judaism, Early Christianity,
and Rabbinic Judaism. Each essay in the collection
addresses the issue of oppressive imperial ideology and the
extent to which the authors of sacred texts engaged their
political contexts.
The authors of this volume explore various instances of
theo-political visions of authoritative texts in Second
Temple and Rabbinic Judaism, and Early Christianity, and
as such offer a broader perspective on the topos "sacred
texts in their context." Instead of a narrow exploration of
the "political intent" of a singular text or group of texts,
the volume contains the treatment of a wide range of texts,
out of different corpora, with their discrete contexts. Their
juxtaposition, as well as that of the respective scholarly
approaches of the essays, offers fresh insights on the matter.
Each of the essays in the collection addresses the issue of
oppressive imperial ideology and the extent to which the
authors of sacred texts engaged their political contexts,
and eight of the essays specifically present reactions to the
Roman Empire.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Loren T. Stuckenbruck: A Place for Socio-Political
Oppressors at the End of History? Eschatological
Perspectives from 1 Enoch - Amanda M. Davis Bledsoe:
Attitudes Toward Seleucid Imperial Hegemony in the
Book of Daniel - Nadav Sharon: Between Opposition to
the Hasmoneans and Resistance to Rome: The Psalms of
Solomon and the Dead Sea Scrolls - Matthew V. Novenson:
What the Apostles Did Not See - Christoph Heilig:
Methodological Considerations for the Search of CounterImperial "Echoes" in Pauline Literature - Alexander P.
Thompson: Thwarting the Enemies of God: Contrasting
the Death of Herod and the Resurrection of Jesus in LukeActs - David I. Starling: "She Who Is in Babylon": 1 Peter
and the Hermeneutics of Empire - Brandon Walker: The
Forgotten Kingdom: Miracle, the Memory of Jesus, and
Counter-Ideology to the Roman Empire - Candida R. Moss:
Resisting Empire in Early Christian Martyrdom Literature Bernie Hodkin: Theologies of Resistance: A Reexamination
of Rabbinic Traditions about Rome
24
Band 371
Arnold, Bradley
Christ as the Telos of Life
Moral Philosophy, Athletic Imagery, and the Aim of
Philippians
Bradley Arnold examines Paul's argument in his letter to
the Philippians. He looks particularly at how this argument
is structured similarly to the pattern of thinking in ancient
moral philosophy, utilizes athletic imagery within this
argumentative framework, and employs a rhetorical practice
known as vivid description.
have had more influence on the writer's choice of words?
Studies of early Christianity regularly depend on a nuanced
understanding of lexical significance, but current research
often fails to consider social aspects of "what words mean."
Julia A. Snyder argues that methodological improvements
are needed in how lexical significance in ancient Greek
texts is determined, based on an analysis of the relationship
between speech patterns and addressee identity in the Acts
of the Apostles , Acts of John , and Acts of Philip . She
also illustrates how sociolinguistic variation contributes to
characterization and the construction of Christian identity in
the narratives, how it sheds light on the rewriting of ancient
texts, and how it informs the question of whether apostolic
narratives were produced for evangelistic purposes.
Band 369
Bradley Arnold examines the argumentative logic and
central aim in Paul's letter to the Philippians. A historical
context is mapped out that is useful for these purposes,
examining the broad structure of thought in ancient moral
philosophy (namely, Aristotle, Epicureanism, and Stoicism),
ancient athletics, and vivid description. The author then
uses these areas to elucidate the nature of Paul's argument
in Philippians. In an exegetical analysis of the entire letter
he demonstrates that Paul's argument is structured similarly
to the pattern of thinking in ancient moral philosophy and
that within this framework Paul utilizes athletics at key
places to conceptualize the nature of Christian existence.
He argues that Paul sums up his perspective on life with the
image of the runner in Phil 3:13-14, which functions as a
vivid description. This imagery plays a central role in Paul's
rhetorical aim in this letter, presenting in nuce his persuasive
appeal for the Philippians to pursue Christ as the τέλος of
life.
Band 370
Snyder, Julia A.
Language and Identity in Ancient Narratives
The Relationship between Speech Patterns and Social
Context in the Acts of the Apostles, Acts of John, and Acts
of Philip
How might social factors be reflected in an ancient writer's
choice of words? Julia A. Snyder explores the social
significance of word choice in three ancient Greek narratives
and shows how sociolinguistic variation contributes to
particular portrayals of Christian identity.
When a Christian writer refers to Jesus as "the Lord,"
what does it signify? Is it primarily a way of making a
political or theological statement, or might social concerns
Reconsidering the Relationship between Biblical
and Systematic Theology in the New Testament
Essays by Theologians and New Testament Scholars
Ed. by Benjamin E. Reynolds, Brian Lugioyo and Kevin J.
Vanhoozer
The contributors to this collection of essays address the
relationship of biblical and systematic theology in the
New Testament from their perspectives as New Testament
scholars or systematic theologians. They explore this
challenging relationship with regard to specific biblical texts
or theological doctrines.
The essays in this volume engage specific New Testament
texts and theological doctrines through the lens of one or
more of the following questions: Should systematic theology
dominate biblical theology or the reverse? Should they form
a partnership of equals? How would such a partnership
function? Is theology necessary or harmful for exegesis?
Should theological peculiarities in the New Testament be
considered in exegetical study? The contributors include
both systematic theologians and New Testament scholars,
and each explores their respective topics with a concern
for reconsidering the relationship between biblical and
systematic theology. These essays offer diverse ways of
reevaluating how biblical theology and systematic theology
function together as pillars, partners, or partisans. This
volume contains a foreword by Tremper Longman, III, and
postscript by Stan D. Gaede.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Tremper Longman, III: Foreword - K evin J. Vanhoozer/
Benjamin E. Reynolds/Brian Lugioyo: Introduction
Part One: Essays From the Perspective of Biblical
Theology Mark Strauss: Christology or Christological
25
Purpose in the Synoptic Gospels: A Study of Unity in
Diversity - Benjamin E. Reynolds: The "Eucharistic"
Language of John 6 in Biblical and Theological Perspective
- Roy Kotansky: The Resurrection of Jesus in Biblical
Theology: From Early Appearances (1 Corinthians 15) to
the "Sindonology" of the Empty Tomb - Judith Gundry:
Is Paul Worried about Anxiety or Care for People? The
Theme of 1 Corinthians 7:32-34 and the Relation between
Exegesis and Theology - J. Webb Mealy: Revelation is One:
Revelation 20 and the Quest to Make the Scriptures Agree
Part Two: Essays From the Perspective of Systematic
Theology Roger Newell: Instead of Sentimental Exegesis:
The Significance of Suffering for Christ and his Church
- Kevin J. Vanhoozer: The Origin of Paul's Soteriology:
Election, Incarnation, and Union with Christ in Ephesians
1:4 (with special reference to Evangelical Calvinism) - Brian
Lugioyo: Ministering to Bodies: Anthropological Views of
Sōma in the New Testament, Theology, and Neuroscience
- Jennifer Powell McNutt: James, "The Book of Straw," in
Reformation Biblical Exegesis: A Comparison of Luther and
the Radicals - Gary Deddo: T.F. Torrance on Theological
and Biblical Studies as Co-Servants of the Word of God,
Living and Written - Stan D. Gaede: Postscript
Band 368
Stettler, Hanna
aufeinander bezogen, sondern der Imperativ beschreibt
das neue Leben, zu dem der Indikativ - nämlich die
Neuschöpfung durch den Sühnetod Christi und die damit
verbundene Gabe des Geistes - ermächtigt. Es ist gerade
Gottes Werk, dass er die Christen zum Werk befähigt. Nur
so hat die Freiheit vom Gesetz nicht die Beliebigkeit der
Ethik zur Folge, sondern stellt in den Dienst der Liebe, durch
welche das Gesetz erfüllt wird.
Diese Arbeit wurde mit dem mit dem Johann-Tobias-BeckPreis zur Förderung schriftgemäßer theologischer Literatur
2016 ausgezeichnet.
Band 367
The Reception of Septuagint Words in JewishHellenistic and Christian Literature
Ed. by Eberhard Bons, Ralph Brucker and Jan Joosten
The authors of this volume address the question of reception
of Septuagint words in Jewish-Hellenistic and in early
Christian literature, problems of specific Jewish and
Christian usage of words, as well as the historical and
theological implications of Septuagint vocabulary in later
writings.
Heiligung bei Paulus
Ein Beitrag aus biblisch-theologischer Sicht
Nachdem die Kategorie der "Heiligung" lange Zeit
zugunsten der "Rechtfertigung aus Glauben" völlig in
den Hintergrund getreten war, hat sich in letzter Zeit die
Erkenntnis durchgesetzt, dass es sich um einen zentralen
Begriff des Christentums handelt. Was bedeutet es, vor Gott
"heilig" zu sein? Hanna Stettler untersucht die Paulusbriefe
vor dem Hintergrund von Altem Testament, Judentum
und Jesustradition. Diese Arbeit wurde mit dem mit dem
Johann-Tobias-Beck-Preis zur Förderung schriftgemäßer
theologischer Literatur 2016 ausgezeichnet.
Hat Paulus die Heiligung der Gemeinde aus Juden- und
Heidenchristen als Ziel seiner Mission verstanden? Hanna
Stettler analysiert alle paulinischen Aussagen zum Thema
Heiligung sowie die traditionsgeschichtlichen Vorgaben
des Paulus im alttestamentlich-jüdischen Schrifttum und
der Jesustradition. Anders als die lutherische Orthodoxie
ging Paulus nicht davon aus, dass das Werk des Menschen
in der Heiligung mit der Rechtfertigung durch Gott allein
aus Glauben in Konkurrenz treten könnte. Indikativ und
Imperativ sind auch nicht im Sinne einer "Paradoxie"
The projected Historical and Theological Lexicon of the
Septuagint will offer historical studies of Septuagint words,
retracing their usage from early Greek authors, over koine
Greek and the Septuagint translation itself, into JewishHellenistic and early Christian literature. The latter two of
these phases were the object of a workshop held in Bühl
(Germany) on January 21 and 22, 2011. The reception of
the Septuagint in Greek-speaking Judaism and Christianity
raises many questions touching the lexicon, such as: How
do Jewish or Christian authors writing in Greek handle the
difference existing for some words between the "biblical"
usage created in the Septuagint and the usual meaning in
Greek? To what extent is it possible to affirm that New
Testament authors borrowed their religious terminology
from the Septuagint? Which words of the Septuagint
continue in later writings with their specific meaning, and
which ones go out of use? Is it possible to observe further
semantic developments in the use of "biblical" words by
Jewish or Christian authors writing in Greek?
These and similar questions are of concern not only to the
narrow fields of lexical semantics and philology. More often
than not, they have important historical and theological
implications. With help from some of the best specialists of
Jewish-Hellenistic and early Christian texts, an effort will
be made in this book to develop an adequate approach to
the problems outlined. Papers will combine the analysis
26
of selected words and word groups with considerations of
method.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Ralph Brucker: A Sample Article: ᾄδω - Christoph
Kugelmeier: Kämpfen, Mühsal und Elend in der Septuaginta:
Die von ΑΕΘΛ-/ΑΘΛ- abgeleitete Wortgruppe - Katell
Berthelot: The Notion of Anathema in Ancient Jewish
Literature Written in Greek - Eberhard Bons: The Noun
βοηθός as a Divine Title - Wolfgang Kraus: Die Bedeutung
von διαθήκη im Hebräerbrief - Jörg Frey: The Use of δόξα
in Paul and John as Shaped by the Septuagint - Jan Joosten:
Mixed Blessings: The biblical notion of blessing in the
works of Philo and Flavius Josephus - Emanuela Prinzivalli:
The Use of ὁμόνοια and Related Terms in the Septuagint
and in Christian Literature of the First Three Centuries Enrico Norelli: La Septante dans quelques testimonia non
canoniques des origines chrétiennes - Thomas J. Kraus: Eine
Grammatik der Septuaginta und des Neuen Testaments:
Methodische Überlegungen zu Grenzen und Möglichkeiten James Aitken: Synthesis
Band 366
Uytanlet, Samson
Luke-Acts and Jewish Historiography
A Study on the Theology, Literature, and Ideology of LukeActs
In the past, the theology of Luke was often studied in
connection with earlier Jewish beliefs, while the literary
features of Luke-Acts were usually studied in light of ancient
Hellenistic works. Samson Uytanlet shows that whether we
are talking about Luke's theology or literature can be best
understood in relation with earlier Jewish writings.
In this book, Samson Uytanlet states his observation that
there is an unnecessary disjunction between Luke's theology
and literature in previous studies on Luke-Acts: Luke's
theology is typically studied in light of Jewish writings while
Luke's literature is studied in relation with Greco-Roman
works. The author shows that there are theological, literary,
and ideological elements that ancient Greco-Roman and
Jewish writings share which are also present in Luke's work.
In areas where they diverge, however, Luke-Acts shows
closer affinity to Jewish writings.
Band 365
Edsall, Benjamin A.
Paul's Witness to Formative Early Christian
Instruction
Benjamin A. Edsall re-opens the old quest for the preaching
and teaching of the early Church through a new approach
that draws on ancient communication practices. Given
that ancient communicators relied explicitly on what they
presumed their interlocutors to know, the author reconstructs
early Christian instruction through Pauline appeals to
previous knowledge, both explicit and implicit.
Benjamin A. Edsall provides a new approach to the classic
quest for the preaching and teaching (or the kerygma ,
didache and catechesis) of the early Church. His method
draws on ancient communication practices whereby
communicators rely on knowledge they expect their
audience to possess. This reconstruction of early Christian
instruction is based on rhetorical cues in 1 Thessalonians, 1
Corinthians and Romans. Passages are grouped and analyzed
according to the way in which they function as appeals to
knowledge. This Pauline lens, the author argues, illuminates
not only Paul's formative instruction - what he taught while
establishing his communities and how he built on this initial
instruction in his letters - but also how he assumed certain
elements present in his own teaching to be part of a shared
formative heritage among non-Pauline communities in
Rome.
Band 364
Sensitivity towards Outsiders
Exploring the Dynamic Relationship between Mission and
Ethics in the New Testament and Early Christianity
Ed. by Jacobus (Kobus) Kok, Tobias Nicklas, Dieter T. Roth
and Christopher M. Hays
From its very beginning, Christianity was an innovative
movement, in particular concerning its relationship to
"outsiders." It faced the challenge of maintaining its identity
and social or theological boundaries. The authors of this
volume reflect on the dynamic relationship between mission
and ethos in the New Testament and Early Christianity,
focusing particularly on the sensitivity to outsiders, and
thereby offering new insights into old questions.
From its very beginning, Christianity was an innovative
movement which had to construct and maintain its identity,
morality, and social as well as theological boundary markers
as it developed from a religion of conversion into a religion
of tradition. Early Christianity's sensitivity to "outsiders"
evolved in various ways as circumstances and socio-cultural
contexts changed. In this volume scholars from around the
world reflect on the dynamic relationship between mission
and ethos in the New Testament and Early Christianity,
27
focusing particularly on the sensitivity, or lack thereof,
to outsiders, and thereby offering new insights into old
questions. Most of the New Testament and several second
century books are individually studied by specialists in the
field making this book a valuable reference volume on the
topic.
Contributors:
Andries G. van Aarde, Jonathan Draper, John Dunne, Ernest
van Eck, Paul Foster, Erhard Gerstenberger, Christopher
M. Hays, Dirk J. Human, Stephan Joubert, Jacobus (Kobus)
Kok, Andreas Köstenberger, Abraham Malherbe, Johann
Meylahn, David Moffitt, Candida Moss, Tobias Nicklas,
Nelus Niemandt, Heike Omerzu, Bert-Jan Lietaert Peerbolte,
Jeremy Punt, Volker Rabens, Dieter Roth, Christopher
Rowland, Herbert Schlögel, Gert Steyn, Andrie du Toit, Chris
L. De Wet, Ruben Zimmermann
Inhaltsübersicht:
Table of Contents:
Jacobus Kok/Dieter T. Roth: Sensitivity towards Outsiders
and the Dynamic Relationship between Mission and Ethics/
Ethos
I. Sensitivity towards Outsiders in Philo and the Old
Testament
Erhard S. Gerstenberger: Sensitivity towards Outsiders in
Old Testament Theologies - Dirk J. Human: Sensitivity
towards Outsiders in Late Second Temple Judaism and
its Relation to the New Testament - Gert J. Steyn: Some
Observations on Philo of Alexandria's Sensitivity to
Strangers
II: Sensitivity towards Outsiders, Mission, and Ethics in
the New Testament
Dieter T. Roth: Missionary Ethics in Q 10:2-12 - Ernest van
Eck: Mission, Identity, and Ethics in Mark: Jesus, the Patron
for the Outsiders - Andries G. van Aarde: Righteousness:
Paul and Matthew - Heike Omerzu: Exploring the Dynamic
Relationship between Mission and Ethics in Luke-Acts Andreas J. Köstenberger: Sensitivity to Outsiders in John's
Gospel and Letters and its Implication for the Understanding
of Early Christian - Abraham J. Malherbe: Ethics in
Context: The Thessalonians and Their Neighbors - Bert-Jan
Lietaert Peerbolte: Morality and Boundaries in Paul - Jeremy
Punt: Mission, Ethics, and Outsiders/Insiders in Galatians John Anthony Dunne: Cast Out the Aggressive Agitators (Gl
4:29-30): Suffering, Identity, and the Ethics of Expulsion
in Paul's Mission to the Galatians - Ruben Zimmermann:
Mission versus Ethics in 1 Corinthians 9? 'Implicit Ethics' as
an Aid in Analysing New Testament Texts - Volker Rabens:
Inclusion of and Demarcation from 'Outsiders': Mission
and Ethics in Paul's Second Letter to the Corinthians Tobias Nicklas/Herbert Schlögel: Mission to the Gentiles,
Construction of Christian Identity, and its Relation to Ethics
according to Paul - Andrie du Toit: Sensitivity towards
the Reaction of Outsiders as Ethical Motivation in Early
Christian Paraenesis - David Moffitt: Perseverance, Purity,
and Identity: Exploring Hebrews' Eschatological Worldview,
Ethics, and In-Group Bias - Stephan Joubert: Homo
reciprocus No More: The 'Missional' Nature of Faith in
James - Christopher Rowland: The Apocalypse: Sensitivity
and Outsiders
III. Sensitivity towards Outsiders, Mission, and Ethics in
the Early Church
Chris L. De Wet: Missionality, Religious Identity, and Power
in 1 Clement - Chris L. De Wet: 'No Small Counsel about
Self-Control': Enkrateia and the Virtuous Body as Missional
Performance in 2 Clement - Jonathan A. Draper: Mission,
Ethics, and Identity in the Didache - Tobias Nicklas: Epistula
ad Diognetum (Diognetus): The Christian 'New Genos' and
its Construction of the Others - Paul Foster: Mission and
Ethics in the Writings of Ignatius of Antioch - Candida R.
Moss: Sensitivity to Insiders and Outsiders in the Acts of
the Martyrs - Chris L. De Wet: John Chrysostom and the
Mission to the Goths: Rhetorical and Ethical Perspectives
IV. Contemporary Implications
Christopher M. Hays: Provision for the Poor and
the Mission of the Church: Ancient Appeals and
Contemporary Viability - Nelus Niemandt: Trends in
Missional Ecclesiology - Johann-Albrecht Meylahn:
Responsibility, God, and Society: The Cry of the Other in
the Sacred Texts as a Challenge towards Responsible Global
Citizenship
2014. X , 665 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152176-8 fBr 114,– €
Band 363
Literature or Liturgy?
Early Christian Hymns and Prayers in their Literary and
Liturgical Context in Antiquity
Ed. by Clemens Leonhard and Hermut Löhr
Which hymns and prayers did Christians of Antiquity recite
in their congregations? Which sources are extant and how
should we study them in order to answer these questions?
The essays in this volume survey answers to these questions
as they are given in theology, Jewish Studies, and Classical
Studies.
Information about Ancient Christianity is preserved in
literary texts. These sources contain passages that became
liturgical texts during their history of reception while
the context or form of some of them could suggest their
28
ritualized use in the churches of New Testament times.
The essays in this volume elaborate on the question of
how ancient pieces of liturgy might be found in the extant
literature. It also asks how readers of these literary texts can
avert the risk of anachronistic reconstructions of ancient
liturgies. The topics of this collection range from Jewish
Early Medieval poetry to Ancient Greek hymns. The papers
discuss the physical appearance of prayer texts among the
Dead Sea Scrolls, the performative aspects of texts as they
are visible in the Old Testament Suspected Adulteress ritual,
as well as prayer texts in the Psalms of Solomon and in the
Acts of Thomas. All those lines of research in texts and
methods intersect in the conceptual center of the volume:
the question of liturgy in the literature of the New Testament
which is also debated in detail.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Ralph Brucker: "Songs", "Hymns", and "Encomia" in the
New Testament? - Naomi Janowitz: Water, Word, and
Name: The Shifting Pragmatics of the Sotah/Suspected
Adulteress Ritual - Daniel K. Falk: Material Aspects of
Prayer Manuscripts at Qumran - Stefan Schreiber: Can
Wisdom Be Prayer? Form and Function of the Psalms of
Solomon - Michael Rand: Fundamentals of the Study of
Piyyut - Didier Pralon: Les hymnes grecs païens de l'époque
hellénistique et romaine - Hermut Löhr: What can we know
about the Beginnings of Christian Hymnody? - Clemens
Leonhard: Which Hymns were sung in Ancient Christian
Liturgies? - Gerard Rouwhorst: Hymns and Prayers in the
Apocryphal Acts of Thomas
2014. VII , 222 S. ISBN 978-3-16-153218-4 fBr 69,– € EBook
Band 362
Brink, Laurie
Soldiers in Luke-Acts
Engaging, Contradicting, and Transcending the Stereotypes
The literary stereotypes of soldiers found in Greco-Roman
literature varied depending on their narrative location. The
actions that heralded a soldier as a hero in the battlefield
branded him as a bully on the home front. Laurie Brink
demonstrates that the author of Luke-Acts skillfully engages,
contradicts and transcends the stereotypes, in order to
present the Roman soldier as an unexpected example of a
good disciple.
The author of Luke-Acts constructs a portrait of the Roman
military that relies on a variety of literary stereotypes,
anticipating that his authorial audience, familiar with the
stereotypes, will bring their experience to bear in the process
of more fully characterizing the soldiers. Expecting their
antipathy, Luke upsets his authorial audience's expectations.
Laurie Brink demonstrates that the soldiers, in fact, do
not wholly live up to their bad reputations. Engaging,
contradicting and transcending the literary stereotypes,
Luke creates a progressive portrait of the Roman soldier that
demonstrates the attitudes and actions of a good disciple,
and that serves as a critique of the authorial audience's
original response.
Band 361
Calpino, Teresa J.
Women, Work and Leadership in Acts
How are depictions of the ideal woman in Greco-Roman
literature at variance with the descriptions of Tabitha and
Lydia in Acts of the Apostles? Teresa Calpino analyzes the
relationship of their stories to Greco-Roman literature and
culture, and how this opens out important aspects of women
in early Christianity.
Teresa J. Calpino's social-historical examination opens out
the significance of two women often bypassed in studies
of Acts of the Apostles, Tabitha (Acts 9:36—43) and
Lydia (Acts 16:11—15). In this first ever work to analyze
these women as a pair, Calpino takes special notice of the
ways in which depictions of the ideal woman in GrecoRoman literature are at variance with the descriptions of
Tabitha and Lydia. She uncovers the signals to the GrecoRoman audience concerning each woman's portrait, as
single, financially independent and socially respected as
benefactresses, but each in her own unique manner. While
recognizing certain differences in the societal parameters
and cultural conventions that still held in the Greek East and
Roman West, the author shows how each woman clearly
belongs to the new movement across the Empire in which
women take a more active part in business and commerce, as
leaders and entrepreneurs. The particular cameo appearance
of each woman reflects in an important manner that rather
than shrinking into the background, women continued to
play a vital role in post-Pauline, emergent Christianity.
2014. XIV, 262 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152779-1 fBr 69,– €
Band 360
Brown, Paul J.
Bodily Resurrection and Ethics in 1 Cor 15
Connecting Faith and Morality in the Context of GrecoRoman Mythology
Paul J. Brown examines how the moral imperatives in 1 Cor
15 are connected to the bodily resurrection. Brown argues
that Paul strategically used the resurrection-deniers' GrecoRoman mythology and culture to argue for the resurrection
and call them to emulate Christ.
29
New Testament scholars have long recognized a relationship
between the future resurrection and ethics. Paul J. Brown
contributes to this ongoing discussion by tracing Paul's logic
for connecting the moral imperatives in 1 Cor 15 to the
bodily resurrection. The author examines the afterlife belief
system of the resurrection-deniers and proposes that their
eschatology was informed by Greco-Roman mythology. This
enabled the Corinthians to embrace the bodily resurrection
of Jesus as a hero and reject the prospect of their own.
Brown suggests that Paul strategically leveraged their GrecoRoman thinking in his discussion of the resurrection to
argue that their in-Christ status made them partakers of
the Messiah's beatific afterlife, and that the Greco-Roman
practice of patron emulation should motivate them to live in
imitation of the heavenly man.
Band 359
Weyer-Menkhoff, Karl
Die Ethik des Johannesevangeliums im
sprachlichen Feld des Handelns
Kontexte und Normen neutestamentlicher Ethik / Contexts
and Norms of New Testament Ethics. Band V
Karl Weyer-Menkhoff bestreitet den traditionellen
Konsens, dass es im Johannesevangelium keine Ethik
gäbe. Die zentrale Forschungsfrage lautet, zu welcher Art
moralischen Denkens das Johannesevangelium anleitet. Das
Johannesevangelium bietet dabei weder Prinzipien noch
Gebote oder Werte des menschlichen Handelns, sondern eine
umfassende Fundierung der Moral selbst.
Der johanneischen Ethik wird vor allem in der älteren
Forschung wenig Raum zugestanden. Karl Weyer-Menkhoff
bestreitet diesen traditionellen Konsens und versucht
zu zeigen, wie sehr das Johannesevangelium, das seit
frühester Zeit als "geistiges Evangelium" gilt (Clemens v.
Alexandrien), auch vom Gedanken der Tat durchdrungen ist.
Die zentrale Forschungsfrage lautet, zu welcher Art
moralischen Denkens das Johannesevangelium anleitet. Als
Antworten darauf finden sich weder Prinzipien noch Gebote
oder Werte des menschlichen Handelns; die johanneische
Ethik nimmt ihren Anfang stattdessen in Wort und Tat
Gottes. Auf diese Weise leistet das Johannesevangelium
durch seine Erzählwelt eine umfassende Fundierung
der Moral selbst. Das Liebesgebot erscheint dabei nicht
als spärlicher Rest urchristlicher Ethik, sondern als
Kulminationspunkt einer oftmals hintergründig verlaufenden
narrativen Fundierung menschlichen Handelns.
2014. XIV, 306 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152792-0 fBr 79,– €
Band 358
Vuong, Lily C.
Gender and Purity in the Protevangelium of James
Lily C. Vuong explores the portrayal of Mary, the mother of
Jesus, in the apocryphal narrative of the Protevangelium of
James. Early Jewish and Christian ideas concerning purity
and gender, the importance of apocryphal texts, and the
early history of Mariology are discussed.
The Protevangelium of James is arguably the earliest
surviving source that exhibits profound interest in Mary,
the mother of Jesus. Although frequently cited for later
Christian reflections about Mary, gender, and virginity and
its influence on popular Christian art, music, and literature,
it is not well known outside academic circles and is rarely
studied for its own sake. Lily C. Vuong offers a sustained
analysis of the text's narrative and literary features in order
to explore the portrayal and characterization of Mary
through a focus on the theme of purity. By tracing the
various ways purity is described and presented in the text,
the author contributes to discussions on early Jewish and
Christian ideas about purity, representations of women in
the ancient world, the early history of Mariology, and the
place of non-canonical writings in the history of biblical
interpretation.
Band 357
Tuval, Michael
From Jerusalem Priest to Roman Jew
On Josephus and the Paradigms of Ancient Judaism
What were the religious views of the major Jewish historian
of antiquity, Flavius Josephus, in the context of ancient
Jewish Diaspora literature? On the basis of the analysis
of two major compositions of Josephus, Judean War and
Jewish Antiquities, Michael Tuval claims that in the course of
time, Josephus underwent a religious transformation, and he
suggests a new way of interpreting Josephus' narratives.
In this study, Michael Tuval examines the religion of
Flavius Josephus diachronically. The author suggests that
because Diaspora Jews could not participate regularly in the
cultic life of the Jerusalem Temple, they developed other
paradigms of Judaic religiosity. He interprets Josephus as
a Jew who began his career as a Judean priest but moved
to Rome and gradually became a Diaspora intellectual.
Josephus' first work, Judean War , reflects a Judean priestly
view of Judaism, with the Temple and cult at the center.
After these disappeared, there was not much hope left
30
in the religious realm. Tuval also analyzes Antiquities of
the Jews , which was written fifteen years later. Here the
religious picture has been transformed drastically. The
Temple has been marginalized or replaced by the law
which is universal and perfect for all humanity. The book
is optimistic about the future of Judaism, and does not
hint that the absence of the Temple hinders human-divine
communication. Paradoxically, in later years Josephus
continued to emphasize his priestly identity. The explanation
offered for this anomaly is a complex one. The author also
argues that Josephus continued to see the priests as the
natural leaders of post-destruction Judaism.
2013. X , 345 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152386-1 fBr 89,– € EBook
Band 356
Walser, Georg A.
Old Testament Quotations in Hebrews
Studies in their Textual and Contextual Background
What is the textual and contextual background of Old
Testament quotations in Hebrews? Georg A. Walser shows
that several versions of Old Testament texts were interpreted
and that the peculiarities of the different versions had a
decisive impact on the exegesis of the texts.
Georg A. Walser investigates the use of the Old Testament
(Gen. 47:31b; Ps. 40:7b; Jer. 31:33) in the Letter to the
Hebrews, taking the complicated textual history of the
quotations into account, especially the Septuagint and the
possibility that different Hebrew texts may underlie the
Greek translation. Further, he draws on the assumption that
Hebrews was composed in a Jewish context, where the Old
Testament text had been interpreted for a long time. It is also
presupposed that this exegesis was handed down in the post
Second Temple Jewish community and in the early church.
Hence primary sources, such as Talmud, Midrash and early
church fathers, are consulted. The author shows that several
versions of Old Testament texts were interpreted, which had
a decisive impact on the exegesis and that some versions of
the texts were favoured in the Jewish context while others
were preferred in the early Church.
Band 355
Oliver, Isaac W.
Torah Praxis after 70 CE
Reading Matthew and Luke-Acts as Jewish Texts
The books of the New Testament are Jewish texts, even
those penned by the author of Luke-Acts. Isaac W. Oliver
shows how Matthew and Luke-Acts affirm Jewish identity by
welcoming Jewish followers of Jesus who continue observing
their distinctive ancestral customs.
Many consider the gospel of Matthew to be one of the most
"Jewish" texts of the New Testament. Luke-Acts, on the
other hand, has traditionally been viewed as a very "Greek"
and Gentile-Christian text. Isaac W. Oliver challenges this
dichotomy, reading Matthew and Luke-Acts not only against
their Jewish "background" but as early Jewish literature. He
explores the question of Torah praxis, especially its ritual
aspects, in each writing. By assessing their attitude toward
three central markers of Jewish identity - Sabbath, kashrut,
and circumcision - Oliver argues that both Matthew and
Luke affirm the perpetuation of Torah observance within
the Jesus movement, albeit by differentiating which Mosaic
commandments are incumbent upon Jewish and Gentile
followers of Jesus. Luke proves to be just as "Jewish" as his
cousin Matthew in so far as his affirmation of the Mosaic
Torah is concerned. The evidence in both Matthew and
Luke-Acts suggests that Jewish practices such as the Sabbath
and even circumcision continued to enjoy a prominent status
in the Jesus movement even after 70 CE, and that Jewish
followers of Jesus played an important and integral role in
the formation of the ekklesia well throughout the latter third
of the first century CE.
Band 354
Orr, Peter
Christ Absent and Present
A Study in Pauline Christology
Is there a problematic tension in the Apostle Paul's
Christology between the absence and presence of Christ,
or does this relationship helpfully illuminate important
aspects of Paul's thinking about the exalted Christ? Peter
Orr develops the case that this relationship sheds important
light on how Paul conceives of the exalted Christ.
In his letters, the Apostle Paul can express both the
confidence that Christ dwells in the believer (Rom. 8:10) and
the longing for Christ to return so that believers can finally
be united with him (1 Thess. 4:17). Peter Orr develops
the case that this under-explored relationship between
the presence and absence of Christ sheds important light
on Paul's Christology. In the first part of this book he
examines how two of the 20th century's leading Pauline
scholars (Albert Schweitzer and Ernst Käsemann) express
almost precisely opposite views regarding the nature of
this relationship. Using their polarity as an entry-point, he
then turns to examine Paul's letters. Firstly, he considers
Paul's expression of the absence of Christ, particularly in
relationship to the body of Christ. Finally, Orr looks at
31
different modes of Christ's presence across Paul's letters and
how these relate to his absence.
independently circulating acts, extant collections, and other
evidence for the composition and reception of Acts of Paul .
2014. X , 259 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152883-5 fBr 79,– € EBook
Band 353
Grünstäudl, Wolfgang
Petrus Alexandrinus
Studien zum historischen und theologischen Ort des Zweiten
Petrusbriefes
Über die Entstehungsumstände des Zweiten Petrusbriefes
ist nur wenig Sicheres bekannt. Mit Hilfe von detaillierten
Analysen aus den Bereichen Neutestamentliche Exegese,
Apokryphenforschung und frühe Kirchengeschichte
entwickelt Wolfgang Grünstäudl einen neuen Vorschlag zur
Verortung der wahrscheinlich jüngsten Schrift des Neuen
Testaments.
2Petr, dessen Existenz erst von Origenes zweifelsfrei
bezeugt wird, gilt aufgrund seines scheinbar kaum
näher bestimmbaren historischen Kontextes in der
neutestamentlichen Exegese als "text without a
home" (Michael Gilmour). Durch die intensive Analyse
der Beziehungen des 2Petr zu anderen petrinischen
Pseudepigraphen des frühen Christentums und die
umfassende Überprüfung (möglicher) früher Spuren einer
Rezeption dieses Briefes gelangt Wolfgang Grünstäudl
zu der These, 2Petr sei als Text des alexandrinischen
Christentums in der zweiten Hälfte des zweiten Jahrhunderts
entstanden. Für die weitere exegetische Arbeit am 2Petr
sind dabei vor allem die Nachweise einer literarischen
Abhängigkeit des 2Petr von der griechisch-äthiopischen
Petrusapokalypse und der theologischen Nähe zum Umfeld
des Clemens von Alexandrien von besonderer Bedeutung.
Ausgezeichnet mit dem Manfred Lautenschlaeger Award
for Theological Promise 2014 , dem Armin Schmitt Preis
für biblische Textforschung und dem Kardinal-InnitzerFörderungspreis .
Band 352
Snyder, Glenn E.
Acts of Paul
The Formation of a Pauline Corpus
How was Acts of Paul formed, and why? With comparison
to the canonized Acts, Glenn E. Snyder provides a critical
examination of Greek, Latin, and Coptic witnesses to Acts of
Paul from the second to sixth centuries, with chapters on the
Acts of Paul is a collection of early Christian traditions that
were not included in the canonized Acts: the Acts of Paul
and Thekla , 3 Corinthians , the Martyrdom of Paul , and
other fabulous stories, such as Paul baptizing a lion. By the
end of the second century, there was a rumor in North Africa
that "Acts of Paul" had been fabricated by a presbyter in
Asia Minor (Tertullian, De baptismo 17.5); and to this day,
it is alleged that Acts of Paul is later than and inferior to the
traditions preserved in Acts - historically, theologically, and
otherwise. But what evidence is there for the composition
and reception of Acts of Paul ? In this study Glenn E. Snyder
critically examines Greek, Latin, and Coptic witnesses to
Acts of Paul from the second to sixth centuries, with chapters
on the independently circulating acts, extant collections, and
other evidence for the formation of Acts of Paul.
Band 351
Thate, Michael J.
Remembrance of Things Past?
Albert Schweitzer, the Anxiety of Influence, and the Untidy
Jesus of Markan Memory
What does it mean to think about Jesus historically within
the environment of others who have thought about him
historically? Michael J. Thate presents a social history of the
historical Jesus, and the reception history of the method of
Albert Schweitzer.
In this book Michael J. Thate offers an experiment in
reception criticism in its consideration of the formation and
reception of the historical Jesus discourse. He also attempts
to historicize Leben-Jesu-Forschung within debates and
narratives of secularization. These two foci guide the book
through its two parts. First Thate explicates Schweitzer's
dominant archival function in Leben-Jesu-Forschung , while
aiming to make fragile the "grand architect's" receptive
hegemony. Then he combines critical memory theory and
other theoretical readings of the material in an attempt to
refocus the study of the historical Jesus as early Christian
memory politics in the service of identity explication. He
attempts to problematize Schweitzer's legacy of a tidy
systematic approach in which much of historical Jesus
scholarship continues to operate.
2013. XII, 374 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152633-6 fBr 89,– €
32
Band 350
Ochs, Christoph
Matthaeus Adversus Christianos
The Use of the Gospel of Matthew in Jewish Polemics
Against the Divinity of Jesus
How was the Gospel of Matthew used in Jewish polemics?
Christoph Ochs analyzes how Jewish polemicists, mostly
in the medieval period, made extensive use of the Gospel
of Matthew to refute the Christian conviction that Jesus is
divine.
In this book Christoph Ochs presents for the first time an
extensive study of the use of the Gospel of Matthew in
Jewish polemics. These often overlooked texts advance
numerous exegetical arguments against Jesus' divinity, the
incarnation, and the Trinity. Seven Jewish polemical key
texts comprise the main sources for this inquiry: Qissat
Mujādalat al-Usquf (c. 8/9th century) and Sefer Nestor
ha-Komer (before 1170), Sefer Milhamot ha-Shem (c.
1170), Sefer Yosef ha-Meqanne (c. 13th century), Nizzahon
Vetus (13-14th century), Even Bohan (late 14th century),
Kelimmat ha-Goyim (c. 1397), and Hizzuq Emunah (c.
1594) et al. Together with the relevant passages in the
original Hebrew and in translation each text is presented
with a historical and exegetical introduction. Contemporary
parallels are also discussed, but in less detail. The result
is a compendium of arguments against the divinity of
Jesus based on the Jewish interpretation of Matthew.
Jewish polemicists focused in particular on Jesus' portrayal
as a human (e.g. as sleeping, hungry, and ignorant) and
passages where he differentiates himself from God. Some
of these arguments can be traced back to philosophical and
heterodox dogmatic debates in antiquity, while others look
surprisingly modern. The aim of the polemicists was to
highlight what they saw as contradictions between Christian
Scriptures and Christian beliefs.
Band 349
Calaway, Jared C.
The Sabbath and the Sanctuary
Access to God in the Letter to the Hebrews and its Priestly
Context
Who can enter the sacred and heavenly presence of God?
And how? Jared C. Calaway argues that the Letter to
the Hebrews joined an ongoing debate between ancient
Jewish and emergent Christian groups by engaging and
countering priestly frameworks of sacred access that aligned
the Sabbath with the sanctuary.
Who can enter the sacred and heavenly presence of God?
And how? Various ancient Jewish and emergent Christian
groups disputed these questions in the first century CE. Jared
C. Calaway states that the Letter to the Hebrews joined this
debate by engaging and countering priestly frameworks of
sacred access that aligned the Sabbath with the sanctuary.
From the Hebrew Bible through late Second Temple
Judaism, the sanctity of the sanctuary could be experienced
through the Sabbath, sacred space through sacred time. In its
sweeping vistas of Sabbath rest and the heavenly homeland,
the heavenly sanctuary and the coming age, and the heavenly
priesthood, Hebrews reworked this priestly framework,
showing familiarity with its traditional and contemporary
forms, such as the "Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice". In a
manner resembling postwar layers of the emergent Christian
tradition, instead of entering God's sacred and heavenly
Presence through the weekly Sabbath, one could only
experience the heavenly realities of the Sabbath and the
sanctuary through faithfulness and obedience to Jesus, the
faithful and obedient heavenly high priest who purifies,
sanctifies, and perfects.
Band 348
Markley, John R.
Peter - Apocalyptic Seer
The Influence of the Apocalypse Genre on Matthew's
Portrayal of Peter
How was Matthew's portrayal of Peter shaped by the
apocalypse genre? The results in this study suggest that
Matthew conceived of Peter as more than just a disciple
or example of discipleship, but as an exclusive recipient of
revelation from Jesus and about Jesus.
In this study, John R. Markley argues that the generic
portrayal of apocalyptic seers, which he reconstructs through
an analysis of fourteen Jewish and Christian apocalypses,
shaped Matthew's portrayal of Peter. This influence of the
apocalypse genre has come to bear on the Matthean Peter
indirectly, through Matthew's appropriation of Markan
and Q source material, and directly, through Matthew's
redaction and special material. This suggests that Matthew
has portrayed Peter, in part, as an apocalyptic seer who was
an exclusive recipient of mysteries about Jesus and mysteries
mediated by Jesus. In other words, Matthew primarily
conceived of Peter as a recipient of revelation, analogously
to the venerated seers portrayed in the apocalypses of the
Second Temple period. Markley states that these conclusions
require substantial revision to the predominant scholarly
estimations of the Matthean Peter, which mainly hold him to
be a typical or exemplary disciple.
33
Band 347
Zelyck, Lorne R.
John among the Other Gospels
The Reception of the Fourth Gospel in the Extra-Canonical
Gospels
How much influence did the Fourth Gospel have on the extracanonical gospels from the second and third centuries CE?
Lorne R. Zelyck explores the use and interpretation of the
Gospel of John in the Gospel of Thomas, Gospel of Mary,
Gospel of Judas, Gospel of Peter, and seven other extracanonical gospels from the second and third centuries CE.
Lorne R. Zelyck explores the influence of the Fourth Gospel
on the extra-canonical gospels from the second and third
centuries CE, and evaluates how these other gospels used the
Gospel of John. First he provides a succinct demarcation of
the extra-canonical gospel corpus and introduces a critical
methodology for measuring the influence of the Fourth
Gospel. Then he measures its influence on the narrative,
sayings, and dialogue/discourse gospels. Lastly the author
concludes that the majority of extra-canonical gospels
indicate a probable or plausible measure of influence from
the Gospel of John: they have lengthy and shorter parallels
with the Fourth Gospel, quote and exegete this work, and
provide traditional interpretations of the Fourth Gospel that
are evident in other early Christian literature.
Band 346
Lee, DooHee
Luke-Acts and 'Tragic History'
Communicating Gospel with the World
How did the 'tragic history' style influence the LuceActs? DooHee Lee surveys the characteristics of this
style employed by ancient Greek, Jewish, Latin historians
and examines how Luke-Acts adopts this particular
historiographical style as an effective communicative means
of Gospel message towards the world.
After this, the author examines how Luke-Acts adopts this
particular historiographical style as an effective means
of communication of the Gospel message to the world.
Overall, this book will enable its readers to experience
history and the New Testament simultaneously. Many stories
excerpted and described by DooHee Lee will be interesting
to readers in general as well as to researchers of GrecoRoman historiography and the New Testament.
Band 345
Gibson, Jack J.
Peter Between Jerusalem and Antioch
Peter, James, and the Gentiles
Why did Peter cease eating with Gentile Christians at
Antioch (Gal 2:11-14)? Through a character study of Peter
in the Gospels and Acts, and an analysis of the Jewish
response to Roman rule in the first century AD, Jack Gibson
seeks an answer to this question.
Why did Peter cease eating with the Gentile Christians
at Antioch (Gal 2:11-14) after defending his decision
to eat with Cornelius before the entire Jerusalem church
(Acts 11:1-18)? Beginning with a character study of
Peter throughout the Gospels and Acts, Jack Gibson
demonstrates that Peter is consistently portrayed as being
a faithful disciple whose pre-Pentecost impetuosity is
due to a lack of understanding of the message of Jesus
and his post-Pentecost boldness is due to his newlyrevealed understanding of this message. The historical
background to the Antioch incident is considered, with
special consideration given to the Jewish response to
Roman rule, a response which was characterized by passive
resistance through the period of the Roman prefects and
Herod Agrippa (AD 6-44) and an increasing acceptance of
active resistance by the general populace after Agrippa's
death. Peter's relationship with James and Paul is analyzed,
culminating in an evaluation of Peter's motivations for
ceasing to eat with the Gentiles.
Band 344
Doole, J. Andrew
What was Mark for Matthew?
This volume is the result of an interdisciplinary study
that delves into both ancient historiography and the New
Testament. DooHee Lee surveys characteristics of the 'tragic
history' style employed by ancient Greek, Jewish, and Latin
historians such as Herodotus, Thucydides, Phylarchus,
Polybius, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Josephus, Livy and
more. Readers will learn what the 'tragic history' style is
about and how popular it was among ancient historians.
An Examination of Matthew's Relationship and Attitude to
his Primary Source
In composing a new edition of the gospel of Mark, was
Matthew reacting to perceived flaws in the Jesus tradition
or affirming its position as the central religious text of
his own early Christian community? By applying detailed
34
examination to Matthew's use of his sources J. Andrew
Doole suggests he was indeed a loyal tradent of the Markan
tradition.
The Gospel of Mark appears to have been an overnight
success in earliest Christian circles, inspiring and influencing
two later evangelists to compose their own accounts of the
life of Jesus. Matthew provides us with the first evidence of
the reception of the Markan gospel, and is thus the closest
we can come to knowing how Mark was understood by
first-century Christians. What does Matthew's re-working
of the gospel of Mark tell us about his relationship and
attitude to this important Christian text? J. Andrew Doole
examines Matthew's sources, which the evangelist used
to compile and compose his own story of Jesus. Doole
suggests that Matthew was not disputing the Gospel of
Mark, rather developing its tradition in a conventional
manner to reinforce its authoritative position in the growing
Christian movement.
Band 343
Liu, Yulin
Temple Purity in 1-2 Corinthians
How can both the Jewish believers and the Gentile believers
understand temple purity in 1-2 Corinthians from their own
historical and religious background? Yulin Liu investigates
Paul's use of this metaphor and builds a scope of both the
Jewish views and the Gentiles views of temple purity through
archaeological, literary and historical inquiry.
Band 342
Hera, Marianus Pale
Christology and Discipleship in John 17
Marianus Pale Hera underlines the profound relationship
between christological teaching and the teaching of
discipleship in John 17, in particular, and in the Fourth
Gospel, in general. He provides a new insight for the reading
of the seventeenth chapter of John and the whole Johannine
narrative.
Using the method of literary critical analysis to read the
Johannine narrative, Marianus Pale Hera underlines the
profound relationship between the Johannine Christology
and the Gospel's teaching on discipleship. A narrative
reading of selected passages from chapters 1-12 of John
(the prologue, Jesus' first disciples, the first sign at Cana, the
man born blind, and the "I Am" sayings) indicates John's
tendency to present christological teaching that leads to
teaching on discipleship. The reading of these passages
also identifies the elements that indicate the christological
character of Johannine discipleship. The author's exegesis
of John 17 confirms that John's teaching on Christology
and discipleship are intimately interrelated to each other.
All the elements that indicate the christological character of
discipleship are on display in John 17. The author concludes
that Christology, which is the center and heartbeat of John's
thought, is not an end in itself but leads to discipleship.
The twofold message of Christology and discipleship is a
distinctive Johannine trait.
Band 341
Paul's view of the church as the temple and his concern
about its purity in 1-2 Corinthians has traditionally been
interpreted from the perspective of a Jewish background.
However, Yulin Liu reveals that the pagans were very aware
of temple purity when visiting some temples in the GrecoRoman world, and the purification concerns of three pagan
temples in Corinth are documented in his work. The author
affirms that the Gentile believers among the Corinthian
community were able to grasp Paul's message because
of it. Also, Liu investigates Paul's use of temple purity to
address the necessity of unity, holiness and faithfulness of
the Corinthian Christians in an eschatological sense. Moral
and faithful purity needed to be practiced and maintained by
the community so that the community could be sanctified as
the dwelling place of God. The separation of God's people
from profane matters actually points to a new exodus and
a progressive consummation of the construction of the
eschatological temple-community.
Papyrologie und Exegese
Die Auslegung des Neuen Testaments im Licht der Papyri
Hrsg. v. Jens Herzer
Der Band versteht sich als ein Beitrag zur interdisziplinären
Zusammenarbeit zwischen Papyrologie und Exegese. Die
Beiträge aus beiden Fachgebieten beleuchten anhand
der dokumentarischen Papyri Aspekte des Alltagslebens
in der Antike, die für das Verstehen der Lebenswelt
neutestamentlicher Autoren und ihrer Adressaten von
Bedeutung sind.
Die dokumentarischen Papyri gehören zu den
interessantesten Zeugnissen der Antike, weil sie
aufschlussreiche Einblicke in den Alltag der Menschen
erlauben. Sie sind für die Auslegung des Neuen Testaments
von besonderem Wert, insofern sie helfen, die Lebenswelt
neutestamentlicher Autoren und ihrer Adressaten
anschaulich zu erschließen. Die Papyri befördern die
35
Rekonstruktion von konkreten Lebensverhältnissen,
sozialen Konstellationen, juristischen, wirtschaftlichen
und medizinischen Fragestellungen bis hin zum
Umgang mit privaten Problemen und den eher banalen
Dingen des Alltags. Ihre Lektüre ermöglicht auch,
die rezeptionstheoretischen Aspekte metaphorischer
Sprache zu verstehen, die für die Entfaltung theologischer
Zusammenhänge wesentlich sind. Die Beiträge des
vorliegenden Bandes beleuchten diese Dimensionen
sowohl aus der Sicht der Papyrologie als auch der Exegese
des Neuen Testaments. Die Tatsache, dass auch die
neutestamentlichen Schriften auf dem Medium des Papyrus
entstanden und überliefert wurden, unterstreicht die oft
vernachlässigte Affinität der beiden Fachgebiete. Der Band
versteht sich als ein Beitrag zu der inzwischen wieder neu
belebten interdisziplinären Zusammenarbeit zwischen
Papyrologie und Exegese.
theology and context. He offers some intriguing evidence of
how certain theological thoughts of the Gospel influenced
the composition of Matthean sets of parables and how,
for instance, these theological thoughts explain the crucial
change the author made to Mk 4:8 or the famous textual
problem of the Parable of Two Sons. Peter Yaw OppongKumi demonstrates how Matthew's parable compositions
have been constructed as a narrative and rhetorical piece
to respond to one important question of the gospel, namely
who accepts or rejects the Gospel's protagonist and what are
the ramifications of that.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Larry Hurtado: The Early New Testament Papyri.
A Survey of Their Significance - Joachim Hengstl:
Rechtsterminologie in den griechischen Papyri und ihre
Bedeutung für die Interpretation neutestamentlicher Texte
- Reinhold Scholl/Margit Homann: Antike Briefkultur unter
Familienmitgliedern - Peter Arzt-Grabner: Die Stellung des
Judentums in neutestamentlicher Zeit anhand der PoliteumaPapyri und anderer Texte - Karl-Heinrich Ostmeyer:
Politeuma im Neuen Testament und die Politeuma-Papyri
von Herakleopolis - Roberta Mazza: The Papyrological
Commentary of the Gospel of Mark. Themes, Issues and
Some Results of a Work in Progress - Martin Meiser:
Heilungsvollzüge und ihre Beschreibung in frühjüdischer
Literatur und im Markusevangelium
A Text-Linguistic Analysis
2012. XXIII, 237 S. ISBN 978-3-16-151991-8 fBr 69,– € EBook
Band 340
Oppong-Kumi, Peter Y.
Matthean Sets of Parables
Peter Yaw Oppong-Kumi offers a careful and detailed
analysis of the three parabolic compositions in the Gospel of
Matthew. The author presents a new approach to Matthean
parables and calls for a reading of the gospel that frees it
from the 'dependency' of its sources.
Matthean Parables have often been read through the lens
of their Synoptic parallels, which has, for instance, led to
the claim that Matthew does not have a parable theory
of its own. Peter Yaw Oppong-Kumi offers a careful and
detailed analysis of the three parabolic compositions in
the Gospel of Matthew. He presents a new approach to
Matthew's parables and calls for a reading of the gospel
that frees it from the "dependency" of its sources. Through
meticulous study the author shows the interconnectedness
of Matthew's parable compositions through their common
Band 339
Pardee, Nancy
The Genre and Development of the Didache
The Didache represents the ideas and experiences of a
Christian community contemporary with the nascent New
Testament. The information gleaned from a study on the
genre and composition history of the Didache leads to a
better overall understanding of the development of the early
Church.
The Didache or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles is
recognized today by virtually all scholars as a Christian
text of the first or early second century. Contemporary with
the nascent New Testament, it is especially important to a
reconstruction of that period because its highly utilitarian
nature provides not only a supplement but a complement
to the canonical texts. The recovery of information from
the Didache is hindered, however, by the elliptical nature
of the text; apparently a certain background knowledge
on the part of the ancient reader was assumed, knowledge
lost, unfortunately, to the modern audience. Even the
important question of its genre remains unresolved. After
examining the surface structure of the Didache using textlinguistic methodology, Nancy Pardee proposes a generic
identity for the Didache , a reconstruction of its composition
history, and some conclusions as to what these mean for our
understanding of the early church.
Band 338
Richardson, Christopher A.
Pioneer and Perfecter of Faith
Jesus' Faith as the Climax of Israel's History in the Epistle to
the Hebrews
Christopher A. Richardson demonstrates that in Hebrews,
Jesus is presented as the superlative example of faith and
faithfulness. He argues that the author of Hebrews has
36
integrated Jesus' example of faith throughout the epistle in
such a way as to demonstrate that the former examples of
faith throughout Israel's history anticipate or prefigure the
person and work of Christ.
Band 336
Back, Frances
By providing a detailed exegetical examination of the
references to Jesus' faith in Hebrews, Christopher A.
Richardson demonstrates that this epistle makes a profound
contribution to our understanding of the early church's
christology. Rather than engaging with the pistis Christou
debates in Paul, the author reveals that Jesus' own faith
in God in terms of theology is most clearly articulated
in Hebrews. He argues that the author of Hebrews has
integrated Jesus' example of faith throughout the epistle,
with Heb. 12.2 being the climactic illustration of his faith;
consequently, the reader is compelled to compare Jesus'
perfect example of steadfast confidence with the ancestors
of faith in Hebrews 11. It is evident that these have been
recapitulated in order to amplify the person and work of
Christ, and thus to present the former exemplars as true yet
imperfect anticipations of the one who perfectly embodied
and expressed the virtue of faith.
Band 337
Witulski, Thomas
Apk 11 und der Bar Kokhba-Aufstand
Eine zeitgeschichtliche Interpretation
Thomas Witulski bietet eine neue zeitgeschichtliche
Auslegung von Apk 11,1-13 auf der Basis der Datierung
der Apk in die Zeit zwischen 132 und 135 n. Chr. Mit Apk
11 nimmt der Apokalyptiker Bezug auf den Bar KokhbaAufstand und auf die am Ende dieses Krieges stehende
vollständige Zerstörung Jerusalems.
Thomas Witulski überprüft die These der Datierung der
Abfassung der Johannesapokalypse in die Zeit zwischen 132
und 135 n. Chr. an Apk 11,1-13 auf ihre Tragfähigkeit. Wird
dieser Text auf dem Boden dieser neuen Datierung der Apk
zeitgeschichtlich interpretiert, lassen sich viele bis dahin
kaum befriedigend erklärte Probleme seiner Auslegung
zwanglos lösen: Mit seinen Ausführungen in Apk 11 bezieht
sich der Apokalyptiker auf den zwischen 132 und 135 n.
Chr. zu datierenden Bar Kokhba-Aufstand. Die beiden in
Apk 11 auftretenden "Zeugen" repräsentieren Bar Kokhba
und den Priester El'azar, den politischen und den geistlichen
Führer dieses zweiten jüdischen Krieges gegen Rom. Nach
anfänglichen Erfolgen wird die von ihnen initiierte Rebellion
von dem "Tier aus dem Abgrund", dem römischen Kaiser
Hadrianus, niedergeschlagen; die Führer der Aufständischen
verlieren ihr Leben, Jerusalem, die heilige Stadt, wird
zerstört.
Gott als Vater der Jünger im Johannesevangelium
Was bedeutet es, dass im Johannesevangelium Gott als
Vater der Glaubenden angesehen wird, und warum ist
diese Rede erst im Horizont der 'Stunde' Jesu, aufgrund des
Geschehens seines Todes und seiner Auferstehung möglich?
Frances Back untersucht die Bedeutung der Rede von Gott
als Vater der Jünger für die Komposition und Theologie des
Johannesevangeliums.
In der johanneischen Theologie tritt die Rede von Gott
als "dem Vater" im Gegenüber zu "dem Sohn" besonders
hervor, ebenso die Rede von der Gotteskindschaft der
Glaubenden (Joh 1,12). Doch fällt dabei auf, dass im
Johannesevangelium erst in 20,17, im Rahmen der
österlichen Erscheinungen, explizit von Gott als Vater der
Jünger gesprochen wird. In einem exegetischen Durchgang
durch die johanneischen Abschiedsreden, in denen das
Verhältnis zwischen den Jüngern und Gott im Horizont
des bevorstehenden Todes Jesu behandelt wird, und in der
Analyse der einschlägigen Passagen der johanneischen
Ostererzählungen bestimmt Frances Back die Bedeutung der
Rede von Gott als Vater der Jünger für die Komposition und
Theologie des Johannesevangeliums näher.
2012. X , 239 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152262-8 fBr 69,– € EBook
Band 335
Smith, Claire S.
Pauline Communities as 'Scholastic Communities'
A Study of the Vocabulary of 'Teaching' in 1 Corinthians, 1
and 2 Timothy and Titus
Using a rigorous, exegetical study of the vocabulary of
'teaching' in 1 Corinthians, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus,
Claire S. Smith explores the place and practice of education
in the early Christian communities portrayed in these
letters, and concludes they are best described as 'learning
communities'.
Edwin Judge's description of early Christian communities
as 'scholastic communities' provides the starting point of
a search for a sociological description of the Christian
communities portrayed in 1 Corinthians, 1 and 2 Timothy
and Titus. An original methodology uses a multi-layered
exegetical approach to study every occurrence of the
vocabulary of 'teaching' in the letters. The focus is on the
37
activity of teaching (e.g., participants, method, manner,
purpose, result, etc). The vocabulary represents ten semantic
groupings, which shed further light on the place and practice
of education in the communities ( core-teaching , speaking
, traditioning , announcing , revealing , worshipping ,
commanding , correcting , remembering / imitation , and
false teaching ). Claire S. Smith supports and develops
Judge's 1960 description, advancing on it by showing
that the communities are better described as 'learning
communities' with horizontal (human-human) and vertical
(divine-human) dimensions.
Band 334
Canavan, Rosemary
Clothing the Body of Christ at Colossae
A Visual Construction of Identity
A key way to understand biblical texts is outlined as visual
exegesis, which brings the metaphors of the text into dialogue
with the visual images of the time. This is innovatively shown
through the interpretation of Colossians 3:1-17 through the
images of clothing and body prevalent on statuary, funerary
monuments and coins of first century Asia Minor.
What we think of our bodies and what we wear says
something about who we are and how we belong. This was
the same in the ancient world. Rosemary Canavan explores
the imagery of clothing and body in the first century CE
Christian writing, the Letter to the Colossians. Through
the use of this imagery in the letter, the writer critiques
the way people understood themselves in a particular
part of the Greco-Roman world in the Lycus Valley in
south western Asia Minor (Turkey). An examination of
statuary, funerary monuments and coins in this geographical
location contemporaneous with the letter's writing reveals
how clothing and body images were understood. This
is then placed in dialogue with the metaphorical use of
clothing and body in other texts, especially the Letter
to the Colossians. Social identity and rhetorical studies
draw on archaeological, epigraphical, iconographical and
literary sources to formulate a new approach to biblical
interpretation aptly named "visual exegesis".
Band 333
Joseph, Simon J.
Jesus, Q, and the Dead Sea Scrolls
A Judaic Approach to Q
Is Q a Galilean text representing a non-messianic and nonapocalyptic Galilean branch of the early Jesus movement?
Simon J. Joseph proposes a new working model for
understanding the Jewish ethnicity, community, provenance,
and compositional traits in Q — the earliest and most
reliable source for the Palestinian Jewish Jesus movement.
In his work, Simon J. Joseph proposes a new working
model for understanding the Jewish ethnicity, community,
provenance, and compositional traits in Q — the earliest
and most reliable source for the Palestinian Jewish Jesus
movement. He critically compares the major literary features
of Q 3-7, a section which introduces John the Baptist and
includes the Beatitudes and Jesus' reply to John in light
of the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Essenes, and first-century
Jewish wisdom traditions and messianism. By conducting
a critical comparative analysis of Q 6:20-23, Q 7:22,
4Q525, and 4Q521, this approach effectively challenges the
prevailing assumption that Q is a Galilean text representing
a non-messianic and non-apocalyptic Galilean branch of
the early Jesus movement that was dissociated from the
early Jerusalem community and provides a new way of
understanding the intimate relationship between Early
Judaism and Christianity.
Band 332
Dunson, Ben C.
Individual and Community in Paul's Letter to the
Romans
Ben C. Dunson explores the relationship between individuals
and community in the New Testament letter of the Apostle
Paul to the Romans. His main contention, going against
much recent scholarship, is that the individual and
community are tightly integrated concepts in Paul's thought.
Ben C. Dunson explores the relationship between individuals
and community in Paul's letters. He begins with a treatment
of scholarly views on the issue, paying special attention
to the influential twentieth-century debate over the role of
anthropology in Pauline thought that took place between
Rudolf Bultmann and Ernst Käsemann, a debate that has
greatly impacted the direction of current Pauline scholarship.
Then, by comparing and contrasting Paul's thought with that
of the Stoic philosopher Epictetus, he argues, by means of
a typology of the individual in Romans, that the individual
and community are tightly integrated concepts in Pauline
thought, despite a dominant trend in Pauline scholarship
of pitting communal themes against individual ones. He
maintains that there is a rich diversity of ways of describing
the individual in Romans, and furthermore, that central
themes (faith, justification, church, etc.) in Paul's letters do
not make sense unless individual and communal themes are
seen in their inextricable unity.
38
Band 331
Barnard, Jody A.
The Mysticism of Hebrews
Exploring the Role of Jewish Apocalyptic Mysticism in the
Epistle to the Hebrews
Jody A. Barnard explores the role of Jewish apocalyptic
mysticism in the epistle to the Hebrews. He argues that there
are numerous apocalyptic and mystical themes appropriated
in Hebrews, and that there is evidence to suggest that this
is not merely a conceptual and literary phenomenon, but is
born out of, and informed by, mystical experience.
representations, their popularity, and various theological
implications. He focuses specifically on Michael, Gabriel,
and the numerous anonymous belligerent angelic figures
that appear in the biblical and apocryphal texts. Imagery
of angelic military activity has been researched within
the context of the individual primary sources but taking
into account the broader "angelological" background. The
literary concepts explored by the author include expectations
of angelic participation in an eschatological war along with
their role in this conflict, associations of angelic warriors
with certain Jewish heroes, angelic protection of the walls of
Jerusalem, and angelic military power both as defenders and
destroyers.
Band 329
Schultheiß, Tanja
Jody A. Barnard examines the role of Jewish apocalyptic
mysticism in the epistle to the Hebrews. Jewish apocalyptic
mysticism is defined as a phenomenon occurring in late
Second Temple Judaism (including early Christianity),
which finds literary expression in the apocalypses and
related literature, and exhibits a preoccupation with the
realities of the heavenly realm, and the human experience
of this realm and its occupants. The author demonstrates
that there are numerous apocalyptic and mystical themes
appropriated in Hebrews, and that there is evidence to
suggest that this is not merely a conceptual and literary
phenomenon, but is born out of, and informed by, mystical
experience. The cosmology, Christology, and soteriology
of Hebrews all belong to the world of Jewish apocalyptic
mysticism and are significantly elucidated with reference to
this context.
Band 330
Michalak, Aleksander R.
Angels as Warriors in Late Second Temple Jewish
Literature
Aleksander Michalak focuses on the association of angelic
beings with warfare in the Jewish literary sources. He has
examined the various depictions of the warrior angels in the
literature of the Second Temple period with reference to the
roots of such representations, their popularity, and various
theological implications.
Das Petrusbild im Johannesevangelium
Welches Petrusbild zeichnet das Johannesevangelium?
Welche theologische Funktion kommt Petrus in johanneischer
Perspektive zu? Diesen auch ökumenisch relevanten
Fragen geht Tanja Schultheiß nach. Sie bietet erstmals eine
gründliche synchrone Untersuchung aller johanneischen
Petrus-Aussagen und kommt zu einer Neubestimmung ihrer
narrativen Funktion.
Petrus erscheint im Johannesevangelium stellenweise
mehr als Stein des Anstoßes denn als Fels. Vor allem
neben dem Lieblingsjünger wirkt seine Figur ambivalent.
Aus dieser Perspektive hat die Forschung häufig einen
Gegensatz zwischen der johanneischen und der 'petrinisch'großkirchlichen Tradition konstruiert, der erst in Joh 21
aufgelöst werde. Tanja Schultheiß kommt zu anderen
Ergebnissen: Sie bietet erstmals eine synchrone Analyse
aller johanneischen Petrus-Passagen (unter Einbeziehung
narratologischer Aspekte) und analysiert das johanneische
Petrusbild im Gegenüber zu den synoptischen Bildern. Es
steht weder im Gegensatz zu diesen, noch lässt sich ein
Graben zwischen Joh 1-20 und Joh 21 erkennen. Vielmehr
kommt der durchgehend ambivalenten Darstellung des
Petrus narrativ und theologisch eine wichtige Funktion
zu: In der Zuordnung zum Lieblingsjünger wie in der
Rolle als Sprecher der Jüngergemeinde verkörpert die
Petrus-Figur exemplarisch die Angewiesenheit aller
Glaubenden auf die spezifisch nachösterliche "Sehweise" des
Johannesevangeliums.
In this study, Aleksander Michalak focuses mainly on the
association of angelic beings with warfare in the Jewish
literary sources. The author has examined the various
depictions of the warrior angels in the literature of the
Second Temple period with reference to the roots of such
Band 328
Ounsworth, Richard
Joshua Typology in the New Testament
39
The Letter to the Hebrews invites its audience to recognise
the theological significance of the fact that Jesus's name
is Joshua. Richard Ounsworth argues that this realisation
opens the way to a fresh reading of the Letter, clarifying
who Jesus Christ is and the way in which he saves those who
follow him.
of Mark and Matthew. The rationale for this exploration
relies on the fact that there are observable patterns displayed
in the reception of the ransom logion, which may reflect how
it functions in Mark 10:45 and Matthew 20:28.
Band 326
Rehfeld, Emmanuel L.
In this monograph Richard Ounsworth argues that the Letter
to the Hebrews invites its audience to infer a typological
relationship between Jesus and Joshua, son of Nun, with
whom he shares a name. The author begins by developing a
distinctive notion of typology emerging from within the New
Testament and its use of the Old Testament, before applying
it to Hebrews. Hebrews 3:7-4:11, through its exegesis of
Psalm 95, sets up a typology between the audience and
the Israelites as depicted in Numbers 13-14, and within
this context Joshua typology has much explanatory power.
Hebrews 11 develops the theme through the structure of its
outline of salvation history, including two significant lacunæ
: the crossing of the Jordan, and the person of Joshua. The
crossing of the Jordan parallels the High Priest's passage
through the veil of the sanctuary on the Day of Atonement,
and both function as types of entry into God's rest and the
inauguration of the new and eternal covenant.
Band 327
Edwards, J. Christopher
The Ransom Logion in Mark and Matthew
Its Reception and Its Significance for the Study of the
Gospels
Jesus' interpretation of his death in Mark 10:45 and
Matthew 20:28 has received much scholarly discussion.
In this book J. Christopher Edwards examines the early
reception of Jesus' saying in the Church Fathers, and tries
to determine what significance, if any, this reception has for
understanding the saying in Mark 10:45 and Matthew 20:28.
Relationale Ontologie bei Paulus
Die ontische Wirksamkeit der Christusbezogenheit im
Denken des Heidenapostels
Emmanuel L. Rehfeld untersucht die paulinische Formel
vom "Sein in Christus" und die mit ihr verbundenen
anthropologischen, hamartiologischen, soteriologischen und
eschatologischen Anschauungen des Heidenapostels, die nur
im Rahmen relational-ontologischen Denkens angemessen zu
verstehen sind.
Im Zentrum der Frömmigkeit und des theologischen
Denkens des "Heidenapostels aus Israel" (K.-W. Niebuhr)
steht eine Person : Paulus zufolge entscheidet sich alles
an der Relation zu Jesus Christus . Dieses durchaus
ungewöhnliche Denken schlägt sich in der Sprache
des Apostels nieder - besonders prägnant in seiner
Formel vom "Sein in Christus", dem "Kennwort seines
Christentums" (Adolf Deißmann). Emmanuel L. Rehfeld
untersucht den Sachgehalt dieser Formel und die mit
ihr verbundenen anthropologischen, hamartiologischen,
soteriologischen und eschatologischen Anschauungen des
Apostels, die nur im Rahmen relational-ontologischen
Denkens widerspruchsfrei zu verstehen sind. Wird diese
Einsicht nicht konsequent genug beachtet, kann dies
zu inkonsistenten Deutungen führen, die der Tatsache
geschuldet sind, dass man sich mit unangemessenen Sprachund Denkkategorien den paulinischen Schriftzeugnissen
nähert.
Band 325
The ransom logion, as presented in Mark 10:45/Matthew
20:28, is the only place in the synoptic gospels outside the
Last Supper where Jesus gives a beneficial interpretation of
his upcoming death. This fact has generated much discussion
about the authenticity and scriptural background of the
ransom logion in Mark and Matthew. However, no one
has examined the early reception of the ransom logion,
nor has anyone explored the significance of that reception
for the critical study of Mark 10:45 and Matthew 20:28.
In this study J. Christopher Edwards fills these lacunae by
examining the reception of the ransom logion from the New
Testament through the third century and by exploring the
potential significance of that reception for the critical study
Garský, Zbynek
Das Wirken Jesu in Galiläa bei Johannes
Eine strukturale Analyse der Intertextualität des vierten
Evangeliums mit den Synoptikern
Kannte Johannes die Synoptiker? Zbyněk Garský geht dieser
Frage mit neueren textlinguistischen Methoden nach und
zeigt am Beispiel des Wirkens Jesu in Galiläa bei Johannes,
dass der vierte Evangelist sie nicht nur sehr gut kannte,
sondern sein Evangelium in einem literarischen Gespräch
mit ihnen schrieb.
40
Das Verhältnis des Johannesevangeliums zu den
Synoptikern gehört seit Origenes zu den größten Problemen
der Evangelienexegese und nach der Auflösung des seit P.
Gardner-Smith bestehenden Konsenses steht es heute vor
einer Neubestimmung. Zu dieser will auch der Autor des
vorliegenden Buchs beitragen. Zbyněk Garský analysiert
mit neueren textlinguistischen Methoden die intertextuellen
Bezüge des vierten Evangeliums zu den Synoptikern
und zeigt am Beispiel des Wirkens Jesu in Galiläa bei
Johannes, dass die Lösung des Origenes im Grunde der
Intention des Johannes entspricht. Der vierte Evangelist
ist ein aufmerksamer Exeget der Synoptiker und schreibt
sein Evangelium in einem literarischen Gespräch mit den
drei älteren Evangelien, die er dabei einer allegorischen
Relektüre unterzieht. Diese intertextuelle Schreibweise
lässt sich mit dem von U. Eco geprägten Begriff als
"intertextuelle Ironie" bezeichnen und stellt ein seit der
Antike bekanntes Phänomen dar, das die Allegorie und
Allegorese kennzeichnet.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Kapitel 1: Einführung
1.1 Status quaestionis
1.2 Methodologisches Dilemma
1.2.1 Dotplot Analyse
1.2.2 Intertextuelle Konkordanzen
1.3 Intertextualität und Allegorie
Kapitel 2: Die Theopoetik des Johannesevangeliums
2.1 Einführung
2.2 Intertextualität
2.2.1 Begriff der Intertextualität
2.2.2 Formen der Intertextualität
2.2.3 Intentio intertextualitatis
2.3 Intertextuelle Poetik
2.3.1 Poetische Funktion
2.3.2 Poetische Strukturen
2.4 Strukturale Analyse
2.4.1 Denotative Textanalyse
2.4.2 Exkurs: Hierarchische Denotative Textanalyse
2.4.2.1 Hrebs als Mengen
2.4.2.2 Neustrukturierung des Textes
2.4.2.3 Regel der Textanalyse
2.4.2.4 Etablierung der Hrebs
2.4.2.5 Auswertung
2.4.3 Latente Semantische Analyse
2.4.3.1 Semantischer Raum
2.4.3.2 Geometrie und Bedeutung
2.4.3.3 Semantische Suche
2.5 Poetizität und Intertextualität
Kapitel 3: Das Johannesevangelium als Erzählung
3.1 Einführung
3.2 Text
3.2.1 Paratext
3.2.2 Autor
3.2.3 Titel und Gattung
3.3 Erzählung
3.3.1 Erzähler: Wer erzählt?
3.3.2 Plot: Wie wird erzählt?
3.3.3 Story: Was wird erzählt?
3.4 Mythos
Kapitel 4: Das Wirken Jesu in Galiläa bei Johannes
4.1 Die Hochzeit in Kana (Joh 2,1-12)
4.1.1 Einführung
4.1.2 Text und Prätexte
4.1.2.1 Sequenzierung des Textes
4.1.2.2 Sequenzierung der Prätexte
4.1.3 Analyse der Intertextualität
4.1.4 Allegorische Bedeutung
4.2 Der Prophet in seiner Heimat (Joh 4,43-54)
4.2.1 Einführung
4.3 Das Brot vom Himmel (Joh 6,1-7,10)
4.3.1 Einführung
4.4 Der Epilog (Joh 21,1-25)
4.4.1 Einführung
Kapitel 5: Die intertextuelle Ironie
5.1 Die intertextuelle Lektüre des Evangeliums
5.2 Die allegorische Relektüre der Synoptiker
Anhänge
A Johanneische Zeit- und Ortsangaben
B Johannes und die Synoptiker
41
C Graphische Zusammenfassung
Band 324
Nicolet-Anderson, Valérie
Constructing the Self
Thinking with Paul and Michel Foucault
When writing to his communities, Paul aimed to shape
the identity of his audience. Valérie Nicolet-Anderson
explores the ways in which Paul constructs the self of his
readers. Using Michel Foucault as a conversation partner,
she seeks to show that Paul can still be relevant in today's
conversations about the notion of person.
Using some of the works of Michel Foucault (1926-1984)
as a conversation partner, Valérie Nicolet-Anderson focuses
on the manner in which Paul constructs the identity of
his audience in his letter to the Romans. In particular, she
analyzes how the notions of autonomy and self-agency
function for both authors. In this dialogue, Valérie NicoletAnderson examines whether Paul can still play a relevant
part in contemporary discussions around the notion of
identity. The approach to Paul presents a narrative reading
of Romans and displays an interdisciplinary hermeneutics
which brings together New Testament exegesis and postmodern philosophy. The author constructs a dynamic
picture of Paul as engaged in the shaping of the ethos of
his communities through various strategies. She highlights
Paul's actuality, reflecting the current use of Paul by
continental philosophers and invites more interdisciplinary
reflection between exegesis and philosophy.
2012. X , 288 S. ISBN 978-3-16-151699-3 fBr 69,– € EBook
Band 323
Tilling, Chris
Paul's Divine Christology
Did the Apostle Paul view Jesus as fully divine, or was
Christ, for Paul, somehow less than God? New Testament
scholar Chris Tilling develops a new historical and exegetical
case that maintains Paul did think of Christ as fully divine.
Chris Tilling makes a fresh contribution to the debate
about whether or not Paul's Christology is divine. To this
end he analyses the Pauline data that details the relation
between the risen Lord and Christians. With reference
to contemporary debates regarding 'Jewish monotheism',
he argues that the Pauline Christ-relation corresponds
- as a pattern - solely to language concerning YHWH's
relation to Israel in Second Temple Judaism. This is the
case, Tilling maintains, even in texts such as Sirach 44-50,
the Life of Adam and Eve and the Similitudes of Enoch.
In dialogue both with concerns that one cannot properly
speak of a Pauline "Christology", and recent studies in Paul's
epistemology, Chris Tilling presents Paul's Christology
as fully divine, but in a particular way: the Christ-relation
is Paul's divine-Christology expressed as relationship. In
light of this, he not only reengages arguments deployed by
those disputing a Pauline divine-Christology, but also draws
additional conclusions relating to the interface between
biblical and systematic theological concerns.
Did Paul teach that Jesus was divine, and to be worshipped
as such? How should this be viewed in relation to Jewish—
and Jewish Christian—monotheism? The debate over these
and related questions is raging in academic circles, but also
has profound implications for church practice. It is a joy and
a challenge to read such a clearly written and convincingly
argued treatise as Chris Tilling's Paul's Divine Christology
. Dr. Tilling enters the discussion of Pauline Christology
with a fresh pair of theological eyes, and — perhaps more
important — with a heart for the church. Paul's Christology
is relational — he uses the language of YHWH's relationship
to Israel to describe the Christians' relationship to the risen
Lord.
The Christ-relation was Paul's way of expressing a
divine Christology. This conclusion has implications for
understanding Paul's theology from his Damascus Road
theophany and conversion onwards, and thus addresses the
current debate about whether and how one can describe
a "theology of Paul." Moreover, addressing modern
Christology's version of Lessing's "broad, ugly ditch"
between exegesis and systematic theology, as well as that
between the Jesus of history and the Christ of faith, Dr.
Tilling engages in a dialogue with the major international
participants in this discussion with a sympathetic yet critical
eye towards a new approach which transcends the old
impasses. His handling of methodology already points a way
forward. Building on the work of such scholars as Hurtado
and Bauckham, he credits their thinking for advancing the
discussion, while astutely identifying the weaknesses or
limitations of their arguments. The conclusion, that Paul's
relational Christology is Divine Christology, spans the
"ditch" and promises to help transcend the distance between
exegesis and systematic theology, and between academy and
church.
This book is an important contribution to the debate over
Christology, and will take its place in the history of the
discussion as a milestone publication which moves the
discipline forward into the 21st century. A "Must-Read" for
anyone interested in Pauline theology and exegesis, as well
as those engaged in the current debates over Christology.
Thomas Scott Caulley, Dr. Theol. (Associate Professor of
Bible at Kentucky Christian University, and until recently
director of the Institut zur Erforschung des Urchristentums)
42
"It is a remarkable fact that divine Christology is not an end
product of a development lasting some decades but that
high Christology is present and fully developed already in
the earliest testimonies of Christianity, in the (undisputed)
letters of Paul. Dr. Tilling has presented an investigation on
divine Christology of the highest standard both concerning
the exegesis of Paul (esp. 1 Cor 8-10) and the awareness of
the theological implications. The thesis that Paul's Christrelation is a divine-Christology expressed as a relationship
is well founded and marks a progress in our understanding
of Paul's Christology and theology. It leads out from a dead
end in discussions whether Paul's Christology is divine
or not. This book is an outstanding testimony of critical
scholarship by a mature exegete and theologian."
Prof. Dr. Hermann Lichtenberger (Professor for New
Testament and Antique Judaism at the University of
Tübingen and Head of the Institute for Antique Judaism and
Hellenistic History of Religions)
Band 322
Inselmann, Anke
Die Freude im Lukasevangelium
Ein Beitrag zur psychologischen Exegese
Wie kein anderes Evangelium will das Lukasevangelium
seinen Lesern "große Freude" verkünden: Vor
dem Hintergrund antiker Affektlehre und mithilfe
emotionspsychologischer Modelle erschließt sich aus den
Texten ein reflektiertes historisches Konzept, mit dem
zur kognitiven Affektkontrolle, zur Beständigkeit und zu
weitreichenden Handlungskonsequenzen angeleitet wird.
Das Lukasevangelium verheißt eine "große Freude".
Dieser Affekt wird zum Leitmotiv wie in keinem anderen
frühchristlichen Zeugnis. Viele intratextuelle Bezüge
zeigen, dass der Verfasser ein reflektiertes Konzept verfolgt.
Anke Inselmann untersucht, wie das Verständnis der
Freude im Verlauf der Erzählung entfaltet und definiert
wird. Auf der Grundlage einer historisch-kritischen
und literaturwissenschaftlichen Analyse werden antike
Affektpsychologie und moderne Emotionstheorien in
die Exegese einbezogen. So wird deutlich, dass das
Lukasevangelium mit verschiedenen Modellen zur
Affektkontrolle anleiten will. Der Verfasser zielt dabei auf
eine Freude, die beständig, kognitiv kontrolliert und mit
unmittelbaren Handlungskonsequenzen verbunden ist. Sie ist
nicht dem philosophisch Weisen vorbehalten, sondern wird
auch einfachen Menschen der christlichen Gemeinschaft
zugeschrieben. Damit wirbt Lukas in seinem Umfeld für ein
attraktives Christentum, das durch Freude charakterisiert ist.
Band 321
Portraits of Jesus
Studies in Christology
Ed. by Susan E. Myers
The authors of this collection of scholarly essays examine
various ways in which ancient writers, both canonical
and non-canonical, understood Jesus' significance, and
how they shaped their presentation of him to convey their
understandings.
The authors of this collection of essays focus on
understandings of Jesus in various early Christian writings.
Notable are several texts that examine the presentation of
Jesus in the Gospels of John and Mark, as well as in the
Book of Hebrews and in the letters of Paul. Other early
Christian literature is represented as well, from the Infancy
Gospel of Thomas to various Apocryphal Acts of Apostles
and liturgical or other prayer texts, while some essays
address a range of ancient literature, Christian and nonChristian. The authors of these essays examine the ways in
which ancient writers addressed the significance of Jesus, as
well as the their sources, dialogue partners, and critics in a
variety of perspectives and methods.
Contributors:
Stephen P. Ahearne-Kroll, Paul F. Bradshaw, Dylan M.
Burns, Joshua Ezra Burns, Stephen J. Davis, Joshua D.
Garroway, Judith M. Gundry, Daniel C. Harlow, Jeremy F.
Hultin, Timothy Luckritz Marquis, Candida R. Moss, Susan
E. Myers, George L. Parsenios, Michael Peppard, Richard
I. Pervo, Bryan D. Spinks, Gregory E. Sterling, Thomas H.
Tobin, S.J., Emma Wasserman
Inhaltsübersicht:
Susan E. Myers: Introduction
Part I: Portraits of Jesus in Gospel Literature
George L. Parsenios: A Sententious Silence: First Thoughts
on the Fourth Gospel and the Ardens Style - Joshua Ezra
Burns: Like Father, Like Son: An Example of Jewish
Humor in the Gospel of John - Stephen P. Ahearne-Kroll:
The Scripturally Complex Presentation of Jesus in the
Gospel of Mark - Jeremy F. Hultin: Disobeying Jesus: A
Puzzling Element in the Messianic Secret Motifs - Timothy
Luckritz Marquis: Crucifixion, State of Emergency, and
the Proximate Marginality of Christ's Kingship - Stephen
J. Davis: Bird Watching in the Infancy Gospel of Thomas:
From Child's Play to Rituals of Divine Discernment
Part II: Portraits of Jesus in Paul
Gregory E. Sterling: "The Image of God": Becoming
Like God in Philo, Paul, and Early Christianity - Judith
M. Gundry: Jesus-Tradition and Paul's Opinion About
43
the Widow Remaining as a Widow (1 Cor 7:40) - Emma
Wasserman: "An Idol is Nothing in the World" (1 Cor 8:4):
The Metaphysical Contradictions of 1 Corinthians 8:1-11:1
in the Context of Jewish Idolatry Polemics - Thomas H.
Tobin, S.J.: The Use of Christological Traditions in Paul:
The Case of Rom 3:21-26
Part III: Portraits of Jesus in Prayer and Liturgy
Paul F. Bradshaw: The Status of Jesus in Early Christian
Prayer Texts - Susan E. Myers: Praying to Jesus in the Acts
of Thomas - Bryan D. Spinks: Handing on Tradition: Some
Themes and Images in the Maronite Baptismal Ordo
Part IV: Portraits of Jesus in Other Early Christian Literature
Joshua D. Garroway: A New Sort of Priest for a New
Sort of People: Hebrews as an Interpretation of Romans
- Candida R. Moss: Standing at the Foot of the Staircase:
Christology and Narrative Structure in the Prologue
to Hebrews (Heb 1:1-4) - Daniel C. Harlow: Born of
Fornication: The Jewish Charge of Jesus' Illegitimacy in
John, Celsus, and Origen - Richard I. Pervo: Shepherd
of the Lamb: Paul as a Christ-Figure in the Acts of Paul
- Dylan M. Burns: Jesus' Reincarnations Revisited in
Jewish Christianity, Sethian Gnosticism, and Mani Michael Peppard: Archived Portraits of Jesus: Unorthodox
Christological Images from John and Athanasius
Band 320
Earliest Christian History
History, Literature, and Theology. Essays from the Tyndale
Fellowship in Honor of Martin Hengel
Ed. by Michael F. Bird and Jason Maston
Martin Hengel (1926-2009) was a celebrated biblical
scholar and committed churchman. In this collection of
essays, the authors celebrate his career as a teacher and
scholar by several essays from the Tyndale Fellowship that
engage with Martin Hengel's contributions to the areas of
Christology, Gospel research, and the study of the early
church and ancient Judaism.
Martin Hengel (1926-2009) was a historian of the early
church and ancient Judaism. His influence extended through
his many publications, research students, conference
participation, and ecclesiastical work. His scholarly legacy
was honoured by a conference at Tyndale House in July
2010 with a number of speakers from Germany, England,
and the USA coming together to remember and honour
their colleague with papers on topics that Martin Hengel
spent his life exploring. The essays in this volume include
biographical works by former students remembering him
as both a teacher and Christian scholar. Thereafter, several
essays on Christology, the Gospels, and Judaism and Early
Christianity engage with his contribution to these areas.
Also included in the collection are new translations of six of
Martin Hengel's most important essays put into English for
the first time.
Band 319
Kult und Macht
Religion und Herrschaft im syro-palästinensischen Raum.
Studien zu ihrer Wechselbeziehung in hellenistischrömischer Zeit
Hrsg. v. Anne Lykke u. Friedrich T. Schipper
Mithilfe eines interdisziplinären Ansatzes versuchen
die Beiträger dieses Sammelbandes, die Erträge
verschiedener Forschungsdisziplinen soweit wie möglich
zusammenzuführen und auf nachvollziehbare Weise eine
Synthese herzustellen. Dadurch ermöglichen sie alternative
Einblicke in die kulturell und religiös pluralistische
Landschaft Syro-Palästinas in hellenistisch-römischer Zeit.
Im Mai 2008 fand im Rahmen des Graduiertenkollegs
"Götterbilder - Gottesbilder - Weltbilder: Polytheismus und
Monotheismus in der Welt der Antike" an der Theologischen
Fakultät der Georg-August-Universität Göttingen ein
internationales Kolloquium zu den Wechselbeziehungen von
Religion und Herrschaft im syro-palästinischen Raum in
hellenistisch-römischer Zeit statt. Der daraus entstandene
Sammelband enthält den Großteil der gehaltenen Vorträge
und wurde um einige Beiträge erweitert. Mithilfe eines
interdisziplinären Ansatzes wird versucht, die Erträge
verschiedener Forschungsdisziplinen zusammenzuführen
und auf nachvollziehbare Weise eine Synthese herzustellen,
um dadurch alternative Einblicke in die kulturell und religiös
pluralistische Landschaft Syro-Palästinas in hellenistischrömischer Zeit zu ermöglichen.
Mit Beiträgen von:
Per Bilde, Peter Arzt-Grabner, Konrad Huber, Hans-Peter
Kuhnen, Achim Lichtenberger, Anne Lykke, Marion Meyer,
Inge Nielsen, Markus Öhler, Simone Paganini, Friedrich
Schipper, Robert Wenning
Inhaltsübersicht:
Peter Arzt-Grabner: Der "Herr Jesus Christus" und "Caesar,
der Herr" - über die Anfänge einer Konfrontation - Per
Bilde: Der Konflikt zwischen Gaius Caligula und den Juden
über die Aufstellung einer Kaiserstatue im Tempel von
Jerusalem - Konrad Huber: In der Vollmacht des Satans.
Antirömische Herrschaftskritik in der Vision des "Tieres aus
dem Meer" in Offb 13,1-10 - Hans-Peter Kuhnen: Grenzen
der Romanisierung. Massebenkulte und die Entstehung
44
islamischer Kultbauten im Vorfeld des Limes Arabiae et
Palaestinae - Achim Lichtenberger: Ein tropaeum Traiani
in Arabia? Anmerkungen zur Tyche von Petra - Anne
Lykke: Politische und religiöse Identitäten auf jüdischen
Münzen (bis 66 n. Chr.) - Marion Meyer: Die Stadtgöttin
von Caesarea Maritima - 'Romanitas' im Bild - Inge Nielsen:
Herrscher und Bäder. Die Badegewohnheiten in Palästina in
der hellenistischen und früh-römischen Zeit - Markus Öhler:
Ethnos und Identität. Landsmannschaftliche Vereinigungen,
Synagogen und christliche Gemeinden - Simone Paganini:
Priester an der Macht. Beobachtungen zum Verhältnis von
Kult und Macht innerhalb des utopischen Gesellschaftsbildes
der Tempelrolle - Friedrich T. Schipper: Herodes der Große
und die griechische Athletik. Zwischen Hellenisierung,
Romanisierung und Herrscherkult - Robert Wenning: Tribale
Frömmigkeit und royale Religionspolitik - Gottesverehrung
der Nabatäer
Band 318
Lyu, Eun-Geol
Sünde und Rechtfertigung bei Paulus
Eine exegetische Untersuchung zum paulinischen
Sündenverständnis aus soteriologischer Sicht
Eun-Geol Lyu rückt das Sündenverständis in den
Vordergrund der Theologie des Apostels Paulus. Er
stellt die christliche Interpretation des paulinischen
Sündenverständnisses in Frage und versucht, seine
Rechtfertigungslehre von einem Sündenverständnis her
neu zu deuten, dem zufolge die Rechtfertigungslehre aus
'Sühnungstheologie', 'Nichtanrechnungstheologie' und
'Befreiungstheologie' besteht.
Band 317
Worthington, Jonathan D.
Creation in Paul and Philo
The Beginning and Before
Paul's view of creation, like Philo's in his contemporary
commentary on Genesis 1-2, interweaves an interpretation
of the world's beginning, humanity's beginning, and God's
intentions before the beginning. Jonathan Worthington
shows that recognizing this basic interplay between
"Beginning" and "Before" aids our understanding of difficult
and debated passages in both ancient interpreters regarding
creation.
God's creative activity "in the beginning" is important to
many aspects of Paul's theology. Jonathan Worthington
explores Paul's protology by analyzing his interpretation
of scripture concerning creation, mainly the beginning of
Genesis. By examining Paul's exegetical manoeuvres within
1-2 Corinthians and Romans, and by comparing these with
the contemporary but more detailed treatments of the same
texts by Philo of Alexandria in his formal commentary on
Genesis 1-2, De Opificio Mundi , the author uncovers an
approach to creation that is fundamental to both ancient
interpreters. Paul's interpretation of creation, like Philo's
in his commentary, contains three interwoven aspects: the
beginning of the world, the beginning of humanity, and
God's intentions before the beginning. Recognizing this
basic hermeneutical interplay between "the Beginning"
and "the Before" facilitates a more appropriate comparison
between Paul and Philo as well as a more adequate treatment
of difficult and debated passages in both interpreters
regarding creation.
Eun-Geol Lyu stellt die christliche Deutung des paulinischen
Sündenverständnisses in Frage und versucht, seine
Rechtfertigungslehre von einem Sündenverständnis her
neu zu deuten, dem zufolge die Rechtfertigungslehre
aus 'Sühnungstheologie', 'Nichtanrechnungstheologie'
und 'Befreiungstheologie' besteht. Somit steht das
Sündenverständnis und nicht die Gesetzespolemik
im Vordergrund der paulinischen Theologie. Diese
Rekonstruktion der Rechfertigungslehre geht von der
einzigartigen Sündenvorstellung des Apostels aus, wobei
ἁμαρτία an manchen Stellen eine zu sühnende Sündentat
darstellt, aber auch eine nicht anzurechnende Übertretung,
und im Römerbrief sogar die Macht, von der wir zu befreien
sind. Diese Aspekte der ἁμαρτία gehen auf das paulinische
Bemühen zurück, seine anthropologische Voraussetzung
für die Soteriologie unter allen Umständen in Schutz zu
nehmen: 'Alle sind Sünder'.
Band 316
Calhoun, Robert Matthew
Paul's Definitions of the Gospel in Romans 1
Robert Matthew Calhoun analyzes the definitions of "gospel"
given by Paul early in Romans. He shows how these conform
closely to the instruction given by the ancient philosophical
and rhetorical theory on definition which requires that
it should concisely state the essence and function of the
definiendum.
Early in Romans, Paul gives two definitions of 'gospel.' The
ancient philosophical and rhetorical theory on definition
instructs that it should concisely state the essence and
function of the definiendum. Robert Matthew Calhoun
shows that Paul's definitions conform closely to this
instruction. In 1:2-4, the apostle declares the essence of
45
the gospel as Christ's fulfillment of God's promises in the
scriptures. In 1:16-17, he specifies its function as God's
power for salvation, and as the agent of the revelation of
divine justice. Paul utilizes sophisticated tactics of brevity,
and he exploits ambiguities in the terminology and syntax.
These strategies enable him to return to his definitions
in his subsequent arguments in order to recombine their
component terms, bringing forward latent meanings and
implications.
Band 315
Eschatology of the New Testament and Some
Related Documents
Ed. by Jan G. van der Watt
This book offers a comprehensive view of the intricacies,
differences, similarities and possibilities that arise when
the issue of eschatology is addressed. The centrality of the
eschatological function of Jesus Christ becomes evident, but
also the multiple ways in which this message was interpreted
and applied by the early Church.
This collection of essays explores the variety of views
on eschatology in the New Testament - analyzing it book
by book - as well as in some related documents. The
authors treat different aspects of eschatology, exploring
the history of research, as well as the multiple dimensions
of eschatological issues, the variety, depth, mystery and
problematic nature thereof. As such this volume offers
a comprehensive view of the intricacies, differences,
similarities and possibilities that arise when the issue of
eschatology is addressed. The centrality of the eschatological
function of Jesus Christ becomes evident, but also the
multiple ways in which this message was interpreted and
applied by the early Church.
Contributors:
Cilliers Breytenbach, Ulrich Busse, Pieter G. R. De Villiers,
Jonathan A. Draper, Jan A. Du Rand, Jörg Frey, Petrus J.
Gräbe, Patrick J. Hartin, Fika (J.J.) Janse van Rensburg,
Stephan J. Joubert, Wolfgang Kraus, Bert Jan Lietaert
Peerbolte, Hermut Löhr, Bernhard Mutschler, Tobias
Nicklas, Wilhelm Pratscher, Jeremy Punt, Hennie S. Stander,
Gert J. Steyn, Francois (D.F.) Tolmie, Andries G. Van
Aarde, Jan G. Van der Watt, Ernest Van Eck, Michael
Wolter, Ruben Zimmermann
Band 314
Blackwell, Ben C.
Christosis
Pauline Soteriology in Light of Deification in Irenaeus and
Cyril of Alexandria
Ben C. Blackwell explores the view of salvation expressed
in the Pauline letters in the New Testament by comparing it
to the idea of deification, or theosis, expressed by Irenaeus
and Cyril of Alexandria, two Christian writers in the first few
centuries of the early church.
With increasing interaction between Eastern and Western
theologians, several recent biblical interpreters have
characterised Paul's soteriology as theosis, or deification. In
response to these affirmations, Ben C. Blackwell explores
the anthropological dimension of Paul's soteriology to
determine how helpful this characterisation is. Utilising the
Wirkungsgeschichte of the Pauline letters, he first examines
two Greek patristic interpreters of Paul - Irenaeus and
Cyril of Alexandria - to clarify what deification entails
and to determine which Pauline texts they used to support
their soteriological constructions. The monograph then
focuses on Paul's soteriology expressed in Romans 8 and
2 Corinthians 3-5 (with excursus on other passages) and
explores how believers embody Christ's death and life, his
suffering and glory, through the Spirit. Blackwell concludes
with a comparison of deification as presented by these two
Greek patristic interpreters and Paul's soteriology, noting the
substantial overlap as well as key differences.
Band 313
Smith, Julien
Christ the Ideal King
Cultural Context, Rhetorical Strategy, and the Power of
Divine Monarchy in Ephesians
Julien Smith analyzes the argument and purpose of
Ephesians in light of ancient Greco-Roman and Jewish
concepts of ideal kingship. The portrayal of the Christ as
a type of ideal king unifies the letter's main themes, most
notably the restoration of the fractured cosmos through the
reign of God's vicegerent.
A central rhetorical strategy of Ephesians involves
the portrayal of Christ as an ideal king who reunites a
fractured cosmos and humanity through his reign. In
this comprehensive study, Julien Smith shows how this
literary characterization unifies the letter's major themes:
reconciling humanity with God, uniting Jew and gentile,
establishing ecclesiastical harmony, and defeating hostile
46
powers arrayed against the church. The author grounds his
analysis in a thorough account of the kingly ideal's powerful
contemporary cultural resonance, which was rooted in the
widespread yearning within both Greco-Roman and Jewish
thought for a golden age inaugurated by a divinely ordained
monarch. For Ephesians' author and audience, only Christ
the ideal king has power to form identity and transform
behavior.
2011. X , 316 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150974-2 fBr 79,– € EBook
Band 312
Baltes, Guido
Hebräisches Evangelium und synoptische
Überlieferung
Untersuchungen zum hebräischen Hintergrund der
Evangelien
Guido Baltes zeigt, dass die hebräische Sprache zur Zeit Jesu
gleichwertig neben dem Aramäischen und Griechischen in
Gebrauch war. Die Rückfrage nach möglichen hebräischen
Ursprüngen der Evangelientradition kann daher helfen,
nicht nur die Entstehungsgeschichte synoptischer Texte,
sondern auch deren Ursprung im Kontext jüdischer Literatur
besser zu verstehen. Dies wird an ausgewählten Texten
exemplarisch verdeutlicht.
Guido Baltes untersucht, inwieweit die Frage nach einer
hebräischen Frühgestalt der Evangelientradition einen
weiterführenden Beitrag zur Arbeit am synoptischen
Problem liefern kann. Er zeigt zunächst, dass in der
jüdischen Welt des zweiten Tempels, entgegen verbreiteter
Annahmen, das Hebräische neben dem Aramäischen
und dem Griechischen als gleichwertige Alltags- und
Umgangssprache Verwendung fand und daher auch als
linguistisches Ursprungsmilieu der Evangelientradition in
Betracht gezogen werden muss. Im Anschluss analysiert er
anhand ausgewählter Perikopen die mögliche hebräische
Frühgestalt einzelner Überlieferungen, um diese historisch
plausibel in den Kontext jüdischer Literatur einzuordnen
und dann auch Rückschlüsse für die synoptische Frage zu
ziehen. Im Ergebnis zeichnet sich ein komplexes Modell
synoptischer Beziehungen ab, in dem eine protomatthäisch
geprägte Frühform der Überlieferung den drei kanonischen
Evangelien vorausgeht.
Band 311
Young, Stephen E.
Jesus Tradition in the Apostolic Fathers
Their Explicit Appeals to the Words of Jesus in Light of
Orality Studies
Stephen E. Young argues that the sayings of Jesus in
the writings of the Apostolic Fathers are best viewed as
originating in, and functioning as, oral tradition, in light
of what we know of orality and literacy in Greco-Roman
antiquity.
Stephen E. Young reevaluates the tradition of Jesus' sayings
in the Apostolic Fathers in light of the growing recognition
of the impact of orality upon early Christianity. Based
upon research into oral tradition done in the wake of the
pioneering work of Milman Parry and Albert Lord, he
advances the thesis that an oral-traditional source best
explains the form and content of the explicit appeals to Jesus
tradition in the Apostolic Fathers that predate 2 Clement . He
also draws attention to ways in which this tradition informs
our understanding of the use of oral tradition in Christian
antiquity.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Orality and the Study of Early Christianity - A Brief History
of Scholarship on the Sources of the Jesus Tradition in the
Apostolic Fathers - Method: Orality and Oral Tradition
- Identifying Markers and Ways of Orality: The Explicit
Appeal to Jesus Tradition in 1 Clement 13.1c-2 - The
Explicit Appeal to Jesus Tradition in Polycarp's Epistle
to the Philippians 2.3 - Seeking Consistency: Looking
for Indicators of Orality in 1 Clement 46.7b-8 - Liturgical
Tradition in the Didache : The Lord's Prayer in Did. 8.2 Three Isolated Sayings from the Jesus Tradition - "Another
Scripture Says …": Jesus Tradition in 2 Clement
Band 310
Samuelsson, Gunnar
Crucifixion in Antiquity
An Inquiry into the Background and Significance of the New
Testament Terminology of Crucifixion
"The breadth of primary data assembled will be of great
benefit to subsequent generations of scholars." Paul Foster in
The Expository Times 123 (3), 122-124
Gunnar Samuelsson investigates the philological aspects
of how ancient Greek, Latin and Hebrew/Aramaic texts
depict crucifixions. A survey of the texts shows that there
has been too narrow a view of the "crucifixion" terminology.
The various terms do not only refer to "crucify" and
"cross." They are used much more diversely. Hence, most
of the crucifixion accounts that scholars cite in the ancient
literature have to be rejected, leaving only a few.
47
"Gunnar Samuelsson has a rare distinction, for his work
received attention, perhaps even notoriety, prior to its
publication. Apart from the reports on subject specific blogs,
the content of this thesis was being communicated through
global media outlets such as CNN and Pravda. […] The
breadth of primary data assembled will be of great benefit to
subsequent generations of scholars."
Paul Foster in The Expository Times 123 (3) 2011, 122-124
2.A. 2013. XXXII, 364 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152508-7 fBr 79,– €
EBook
Band 309
Anderson, Charles A.
Philo of Alexandria's Views of the Physical World
Philo of Alexandria significantly influenced the early
Christian tradition, fusing ancient philosophy and biblical
interpretation. His views on the physical world appear
contradictory, depicting it as God's enemy but also his
greatest work. The answer is to see his views perspectivally.
Ultimately, the 'higher' perspective is negative about the
world, which sets him off from both the Old Testament and
ancient philosophy.
Philo of Alexandria fuses biblical interpretation and GrecoRoman cosmology in seemingly contradictory fashion: the
physical world is sometimes God's enemy, but elsewhere his
son and greatest work. Charles A. Anderson examines six
key cosmological terms for Philo, including kosmos, physis
(and natural law), and argues that his ambivalence is best
understood perspectivally. The 'lower' perspective views the
world positively, as a means of knowing and becoming like
God, while the 'higher' perspective sees it negatively, as an
obstacle to true communion with God. Philo is ultimately a
cosmological pessimist and thus diverges surprisingly from
the main lines of both Scripture and Platonism. This book
will be of interest to students of ancient Judaism, ancient
philosophy, biblical cosmology, and all who reflect on how
Jewish-Christian sacred texts can influence contemporary
environmental discourse.
Band 308
Felsch, Dorit
Die Feste im Johannesevangelium
Jüdische Tradition und christologische Deutung
Ein Großteil des Wirkens und Lehrens Jesu im
Johannesevangelium spielt sich im Kontext jüdischer Feste
ab. Dorit Felsch untersucht detailliert die bei Johannes
aufgenommenen Festtagstraditionen des antiken Judentums
und zeigt auf, welche Bedeutung diesen innerhalb der
johanneischen Christologie zukommt.
Das Johannesevangelium gehört zu den Schriften des Neuen
Testaments, die besonders stark von Traditionen jüdischen
Denkens und jüdischer Frömmigkeit durchdrungen sind.
Das zeigt sich auch darin, dass sein chronologischer und
geographischer Rahmen davon geprägt ist, dass Jesus sich
wiederholt zur Feier jüdischer Feste in den Jerusalemer
Tempel begibt und sich ein Großteil des Wirkens und
Lehrens des johanneischen Jesus im Kontext und vor
dem Hintergrund verschiedener jüdischer Feste abspielt.
Dorit Felsch untersucht detailliert die von Johannes
aufgenommenen Festtagstraditionen des antiken Judentums
und macht diese auf ihre vom Evangelisten intendierte
christologische Bedeutung hin transparent.
Band 307
Stephens, Mark B.
Annihilation or Renewal?
The Meaning and Function of New Creation in the Book of
Revelation
Mark B. Stephens investigates the cosmic eschatology
of Revelation, with a particular focus on the question of
continuity and discontinuity. He shows that the imagery and
auditions of Revelation communicate both judgement upon
the present order of creation, and yet at the same time the
eschatological renewal of all things.
Mark B. Stephens investigates the cosmic eschatology
of Revelation, with a particular focus on the question
of continuity and discontinuity between the present and
future world. Key background texts are examined for their
influence, including selected traditions from the Hebrew
Bible, Second Temple apocalyptic texts, and the literature
of early Christianity. The centrepiece of the analysis is an
integrated exploration of the topic throughout the entirety
of Revelation. Drawing upon a range of methodologies, the
author shows that the imagery and auditions of Revelation
work together to communicate both judgement upon the
present order of creation, and yet at the same time the
eschatological renewal of all things. In particular, the
eschaton is depicted in terms of a transfer of sovereignty
over the earth, with the eschatological arrival of God's
throne bringing about the displacement of the present
"destroyers of the earth" (Rev 11:18).
48
Band 306
Siggelkow-Berner, Birke
Die jüdischen Feste im Bellum Judaicum des
Flavius Josephus
Birke Siggelkow-Berner untersucht erstmals den im Bellum
Judaicum des Josephus klar abgrenzbaren Themenbereich
der jüdischen Feste auf seine literarische Einbindung hin.
Sie zeigt, dass die Festbezüge für ihren jeweiligen Kontext
formuliert sind und dabei das Verhältnis zwischen den
Protagonisten bestimmen, womit sie die Intention des Werkes
unterstützen und inhaltlich vertiefen.
imprisoned angels. Yet contemporary scholarship has failed
to acknowledge the conflation and multiplicity of the fallen
angel sin and punishment myths that are found throughout
early Jewish and Christian literature. Chad Pierce traces the
major developments concerning the fallen angel, giant, evil
spirit, and human sin and punishment traditions throughout
1 Enoch and other relevant works and attempts to ascertain
the identity of imprisoned spirits, what Jesus' message would
have entailed, the relevance of these questions to the original
readers of 1 Peter, and the relationship between baptism and
the warding off of evil spirits.
2011. XX, 289 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150858-5 fBr 69,– €
Band 304
Flavius Josephus gilt als einer der wichtigsten Zeugen für
Praxis und Deutung der jüdischen Feste in der Zeit vor
70 n.Chr. Jedoch stand bisher eine Untersuchung aus, die
die entsprechenden Belegstellen in ihrem literarischen
Kontext wahrnimmt. Birke Siggelkow-Berner greift den
Befund auf, dass die jüdischen Feste im Bellum Judaicum
eigens als Thema genannt werden sowie sprachlich und
sachlich als ein klar abgegrenzter Komplex erscheinen.
Sie analysiert alle Festbezüge in dieser Schrift auf ihre
Kontexteinbindung hin und kommt zum Ergebnis, dass diese
Textpassagen gezielt für den Geschichtsbericht im Kontext
gestaltet sind. Josephus nutzt das Deutungspotential der
Feste in ihrem Bezug auf das ganze Volk, auf Jerusalem
und auf den Tempel und nimmt auf diese Weise eine
Verhältnisbestimmung zwischen dem Judentum und Rom
sowie zwischen den jeweiligen Protagonisten vor, die auch
heilsgeschichtliche Implikationen hat. Damit unterstützen
und vertiefen die Festbezüge die Aussageintention des
Bellum Judaicum insgesamt.
Band 305
Pierce, Chad T.
Spirits and the Proclamation of Christ
1 Peter 3:18-22 in Light of Sin and Punishment Traditions in
Early Jewish and Christian Literature
Analyzing the context of 1 Peter 3:18-22, Chad Pierce
traces the major developments concerning the fallen angel,
giant, evil spirit, and human sin and punishment traditions
throughout 1 Enoch and other relevant works. He attempts to
ascertain the identity of the "imprisoned spirits", and what
Jesus' message would have entailed.
1 Peter 3:18-22 records Christ's proclamation to "imprisoned
spirits." Scholars from the beginning of the twentieth
century through the present have read these verses through
the lens of the fall of the watchers tradition first recorded
in the Book of Watchers , thus reckoning these spirits as
Rudolph, David J.
A Jew to the Jews
Jewish Contours of Pauline Flexibility in 1 Corinthians
9:19-23
David J. Rudolph raises new questions about Paul's view of
the Torah and Jewish identity in this post-supersessionist
interpretation of 1 Corinthians 9:19-23. Paul's principle
of accommodation is considered in light of the diversity of
Second Temple Judaism and Jesus' example and rule of
accommodation. This Cambridge University dissertation won
the 2007 Franz Delitzsch Prize from the Freie Theologische
Akademie.
David Rudolph's primary aim is to demonstrate that scholars
overstate their case when they maintain that 1 Cor 9:19-23
is incompatible with a Torah-observant Paul. A secondary
aim is to show how one might understand 1 Cor 9:19-23
as the discourse of a Jew who remained within the bounds
of pluriform Second Temple Judaism. Part I addresses the
intertextual, contextual and textual case for the traditional
reading of 1 Cor 9:19-23. Weaknesses are pointed out and
alternative approaches are considered. The exegetical case
in Part II centres on interpreting 1 Cor 9:19-23 in light of
Paul's recapitulation in 1 Cor 10:32-11:1, which concludes
with the statement, "Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ".
Given the food-related and hospitality context of 1 Cor 8-10,
and Paul's reference to dominical sayings that point back to
Jesus' example and rule of adaptation, it is argued that 1 Cor
9:19-23 reflects Paul's imitation of Jesus' accommodationoriented table-fellowship with all. As Jesus became all
things to all people through eating with ordinary Jews,
Pharisees and sinners, Paul became "all things to all people"
through eating with ordinary Jews, strict Jews (those "under
the law") and Gentile sinners. This Cambridge University
dissertation won the 2007 Franz Delitzsch Prize from the
Freie Theologische Akademie.
49
Band 303
Hasselbrook, David S.
Studies in New Testament Lexicography
Advancing toward a Full Diachronic Approach with the
Greek Language
Seeking to move past the deficiencies of current GreekEnglish dictionaries of the New Testament, David S.
Hasselbrook analyzes the meaning of biblical words from the
standpoint of the history of their use in the Greek language
from ancient to modern times.
In the latter half of the nineteenth century, scholars begin
to publish works recognizing and demonstrating the early
beginnings of Modern Greek, finding features in Greek
writings of the first century and earlier that continue to
exist in the modern language. Despite such research, New
Testament lexicographers fail to systematically consult this
later stage of the language when analyzing word meanings.
After establishing an important unity of the New Testament
with Modern Greek and a deficiency in New Testament
lexicons in exploiting this unity, David S. Hasselbrook
makes use of insights gained from the modern phase of the
language to advance the understanding of general word
senses, the construction of definitions, and the presentati0n
of lexical entries.
2011. XXVII , 249 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150815-8 fBr 64,– €
EBook
Band 302
Gordley, Matthew E.
Teaching through Song in Antiquity
Didactic Hymnody among Greeks, Romans, Jews, and
Christians
Matthew E. Gordley provides an examination of didactic
hymns in Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian traditions
and shows how they convey instruction. He further examines
how these compositions shape the perceptions of a human
audience, teaching the audience about ultimate reality as
seen by the poets who crafted these texts.
among the human audiences that participated in the praise
either as hearers or active participants. The author finds
that in Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian contexts, many
hymns and prayers served a didactic role fostering the
ongoing development of a sense of identity within particular
communities.
Band 301
Henderson, Timothy P.
The Gospel of Peter and Early Christian
Apologetics
Rewriting the Story of Jesus' Death, Burial, and Resurrection
Timothy P. Henderson examines the apologetic and
polemical characteristics of the Gospel of Peter and
demonstrates that certain claims and criticisms from those
outside the Christian movement played a formative role in
the composition of this gospel.
Timothy P. Henderson examines the apologetic and
polemical characteristics of the Gospel of Peter and
demonstrates that this early Christian text was composed
by reworking material from the New Testament gospels. He
suggests that the category of Second Temple Jewish writings
known as "Rewritten Bible" provides the best analogy for
understanding the literary relationship between the Gospel
of Peter and the canonical texts. An important feature of
this study is its investigation of the ways in which certain
criticisms and claims from those outside the Christian
movement, including both Jews and Gentiles, played a
formative role in the composition of the Gospel of Peter
and led its author to alter details from previous accounts in
an attempt to provide a more compelling demonstration of
Christian claims. Henderson also surveys many parallels
from other early Christian literature in order to establish
more clearly the apologetic traits of this fascinating gospel.
2011. X , 258 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150709-0 fBr 64,– € EBook
Band 300
Ruf, Martin G.
Die heiligen Propheten, eure Apostel und ich
While scholars of antiquity have long spoken of didactic
hymns, no single volume has defined or explored this
phenomenon across cultural boundaries in antiquity. In this
monograph Matthew E. Gordley provides a broad definition
of didactic hymnody and examines how didactic hymns
functioned at the intersection of historical circumstances and
the needs of a given community to perceive itself and its
place in the cosmos and to respond accordingly. Comparing
the use of didactic hymnody in a variety of traditions, this
study illuminates the multifaceted ways that ancient hymns
and psalms contributed to processes of communal formation
Metatextuelle Studien zum zweiten Petrusbrief
Metatextualität beschreibt das kommentierende Verhältnis
zwischen Texten. Martin G. Ruf arbeitet den Standort heraus,
den sich der zweite Petrusbrief durch textuelle Referenzen
selber zuweist, einen Standort zwischen Hilfsliteratur mit
Verweisfunktion auf die eigentlich autoritativen Schriften
einerseits und andererseits dem Anspruch auf Zugehörigkeit
zu eben diesem Schriftenkreis.
50
Die Zeit, in der Exegeten über das angeblich unbeholfene,
literaturferne Griechisch des zweiten Petrusbriefes die
Nase rümpften, ist vorbei. Die jüngere Forschung hat
dessen Orientierung an literarischen Vorbildern offen
gelegt. Eine besondere Gruppe innerhalb des textuellen
Universums des zweiten Petrusbriefes stellen dabei
die für ihn autoritativen jüdischen und frühchristlichen
Schriften dar, auf die er in unterschiedlicher Weise
Bezug nimmt. Eine Untersuchung auf der Basis der
intertextualitätstheoretischen Erkenntnis, dass Anspielungen,
Zitate und andere Formen der Kontaktaufnahme zwischen
Texten von der Selbsteinschätzung des verweisenden Textes
zeugen, führt zu der Erkenntnis, dass der zweite Petrusbrief
seine eigene Position bestimmt zwischen der Funktion
von Auxiliarliteratur, die auf die autoritativen Schriften
verweist, und dem Anspruch auf Eingliederung in diese
Schriftengruppe.
Band 299
Stettler, Christian
Das letzte Gericht
Studien zur Endgerichtserwartung von den Schriftpropheten
bis Jesus
Christian Stettler zeichnet die Entfaltung der
Endgerichtserwartung von den Schriftpropheten über
die Apokalyptik bis hin zu Johannes dem Täufer und
Jesus nach. Verbindendes Moment aller Traditionen ist,
dass das Endgericht der universalen Durchsetzung der
Gottesherrschaft dient.
Band 298
Hume, Douglas A.
The Early Christian Community
A Narrative Analysis of Acts 2:41-47 and 4:32-35
Douglas A. Hume examines how Luke uses friendship
language from the Greco-Roman world to depict members of
the early Christian community in Jerusalem (Acts 2:41-47
and 4:32-35). He studies how readers' moral imaginations
are shaped through encounters with these passages in the
context of Acts.
Douglas A. Hume offers a narrative ethical reading of the
passages depicting the early Christian community in Acts
(2:41-47 and 4:32-35). He begins with a methodological
exploration of how contemporary scholars may examine
the impact of biblical narratives upon reader's moral
imaginations. Given the presence of friendship language in
Acts, the work subsequently launches into an examination of
this idiom in Greco-Roman philosophical and literary works
by Aristotle, Plutarch, Diogenes Laertius, and Iamblichus.
The author then proceeds to an exegetical examination
of how friendship language is employed by Luke in the
narrative summaries of Acts. This ethical reading of the
Acts 2:41-47 and 4:32-35 incorporates multiple features
of narrative criticism and asks such wide ranging questions
as the use of emotion, point of view, and characterization
to shape the reading audience's perception of God, the
early Christian community, and other characters within
the story of Luke-Acts. This study has implications for
biblical studies, practical theology, and contemporary
understandings of ecclesiology.
Christian Stettler zeichnet die Entfaltung der
Endgerichtserwartung von den Schriftpropheten bis zu
Jesus nach. Dabei wird deutlich, dass die Gerichtserwartung
im Weltordnungsdenken und in der Königsideologie
wurzelt und dass der Fülle von Gerichtsmotiven seit
der Exilszeit ein gemeinsames Thema zugrunde liegt:
die Erwartung, dass JHWH durch das Endgericht seine
Königsherrschaft universal aufrichten wird und dass nur
die an der Gottesherrschaft teilhaben werden, die gemäß
der Tora "gerecht" sind. Die Frage, wer die gemäß der Tora
Gerechten sind bzw. wie man diese Gerechtigkeit erlangt,
wird in den verschiedenen frühjüdischen Strömungen und
Texten unterschiedlich beantwortet. Hierdurch ergibt sich
eine differenzierte Kritik an E. P. Sanders' einflussreicher
Bundesnomismus-These. - Johannes der Täufer und Jesus
stehen in der apokalyptischen Tradition. Neu ist bei Jesus,
dass er seine eigene Person und sein eigenes Todesgeschick
in enge Verbindung mit der Gerichtserwartung bringt.
Band 297
Maston, Jason
Divine and Human Agency in Second Temple
Judaism and Paul
A Comparative Study
Jason Maston reassesses the understanding of divine and
human action in second temple Judaism. Sirach and the
Hodayot are used to establish the diversity of opinions. The
Apostle Paul is situated into this Jewish debate through an
analysis of Romans 7-8.
Recent scholarship on Second Temple Judaism and Paul
has maintained that both held salvation to be through
God's grace alone, not human obedience. In this study,
Jason Maston argues against this trend by demonstrating
the spectrum of perspectives available during the Second
51
Temple period regarding the interaction of divine and
human actions. Using Josephus' depiction of the Jewish
schools as the starting point, he argues that ancient Jews
were discussing the issue of divine and human agency
and that they were putting forward alternative and even
contradictory perspectives. These different viewpoints are
shown in Sirach and the Hodayot. Into this spectrum of
opinions, the Apostle Paul is situated through an analysis
of Romans 7-8. The author challenges the idea that all of
Judaism can be explained under a single view of salvation.
Recognising the diversity allows one to situate Paul firmly
within a Jewish context without distorting either the Jewish
texts or Paul.
Band 296
Moral Language in the New Testament
The Interrelatedness of Language and Ethics in
Early Christian Writings. Kontexte und Normen
neutestamentlicher Ethik / Contexts and Norms of New
Testament Ethics. Volume II
Ed. by Ruben Zimmermann, Jan G. van der Watt in
Cooperation with Susanne Luther
Moralities express themselves in and through language.
Language transports ethical meaning. Apart from explicit
ethical statements, implicit NT moral language is analyzed
in three overlapping aspects based on the interpretation of
concrete NT texts.
This volume focuses on the interrelatedness of morality
and language. Apart from explicit ethical statements,
implicit NT moral language is analysed in three overlapping
aspects based on the interpretation of concrete NT texts:
an intratextual level (linguistic and analytic philosophical
methods: syntactical form, style and logic), an textual and
intertextual level (form criticism, discourse analysis) and
an extratextual level (speech act analysis; rhetoric; readerresponse criticism). With reference to analytical moral
philosophy, the contributions address questions such as:
Where does the ethical quality of a statement come from?
Which linguistic devices are used to express ethics in the NT
writings? In which way does the genre of the text influence
its ethical meaning? Which pre- and intertexts are part of
the ethical statements, in which way does the text refer to
them? Which ethical impact did and do texts have on their
readers? Which linguistic and rhetorical style is used to
meet the addressees? Why do we consider a text powerful or
polemic? Can we speak of an implicit ethical subject in the
text from a literary perspective?
Inhaltsübersicht:
Richard A. Burridge: Ethics and Genre. The Narrative
Setting of Moral Language in the New Testament - Jörg
Frey: Disparagement as Argument: The Polemical Use
of Moral Language in Second Peter - Sean Freyne : In
Search of Identity. Narrativity, Discipleship and Moral
Agency - Friedrich Wilhelm Horn: Putting on Christ. On
the Relation of Sacramental and Ethical Language in the
Pauline Epistles - Lambert D. Jacobs: The "Ethics" of
Badmouthing the Other. Vilification as Persuasive Speech
Act in First Clement - Kobus Kok: As the Father has sent
me, I send you: Towards a missional-incarnational ethos
in John 4 - Matthias Konradt: "Whoever humbles himself
like this child…": The Ethical Instruction in Matthew's
Community Discourse (Matt 18) and Its Narrative Setting
- Hermut Löhr: The Exposition of Moral Rules and
Principles in Pauline Letters. Preliminary Observations on
Moral Language in Earliest Christianity - Susanne Luther:
Protreptic Ethics in the Letter of James. The Potential
of Figurative Language in Character Formation - Elijah
Mahlangu: Familial Metaphorical Language of Inclusiveness
in Destigmatizing the Scourge of AIDS Victims in Africa François S. Malan: Moral Language in the New Testament.
Language and ethics in 2 Corinthians chapter 3 - KarlWilhelm Niebuhr: Jesus' "Image of Man" as an Expression
of his "Ethics" - Jeremy Punt: "Unethical" language in the
Pauline letters? Stereotyping, vilification and identity matters
- Gert J. Steyn: Some possible intertextual influences from
the Jewish Scriptures on the (moral) language of Hebrews
- Etienne de Villiers: Defining Morality in Christian Ethics
and the Study of New Testament Ethics - Pieter G. R. de
Villiers: Moral Language in Philemon - Jan van der Watt:
Ethics through the power of language. Some explorations in
the Gospel according to John - Ruben Zimmermann: Ethics
and language: some initial explorations
Band 295
Livesey, Nina E.
Circumcision as a Malleable Symbol
Nina E. Livesey demonstrates that ancient authors who
discuss the Jewish ritual of circumcision consistently assess
a variety of meanings to this rite. In contrast to secondary
interpreters of the rite of circumcision, ancients manipulated
the rite's meaning to suit their own rhetorical purposes.
Through a detailed evaluation of treatments of circumcision
in the primary authors of the second century BCE to the
first century CE, Nina E. Livesey demonstrates that there
is no common or universally recognized meaning for the
Jewish rite of circumcision. The meaning of circumcision
is contingent upon its literary context. The strength of this
volume is in its detailed textual analysis of circumcision,
attending to the nuances within each text's treatment of
circumcision. At the same time, it provides ample evidence
of each author's unrestricted use of the rite of circumcision.
Ancient authors employed the term freely and in a number
of literary senses, as a literal rite, in a metaphoric sense,
52
and as a metonym to confer meanings on this rite. A final
chapter provides a brief history of the interpretation of
circumcision within the Christian tradition shedding light on
its understanding from the second century to the present era.
2010. X , 198 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150628-4 fBr 49,– € EBook
Band 294
Barreto, Eric D.
Ethnic Negotiations
The Function of Race and Ethnicity in Acts 16
Focusing on Acts 16, Eric D. Barreto inquires as to the
function of ethnic identities in Luke's composition. He shows
that race and ethnicity were theologically vital yet flexible
notions in Acts. Luke does not erase ethnic difference but
employs the flexible bounds of ethnicity in order to illustrate
the wide reach of the early church movement.
Biblical scholarship has recently begun to explore the
complex notions of race and ethnicity. Focusing on Acts 16,
Eric D. Barreto inquires as to the function of ethnic identities
in Luke's composition. The current study of Acts curtails a
full appreciation of Luke's expansive theological vision by
either neglecting racial and ethnic categories or construing
them as relatively static designations. Instead, race and
ethnicity were theologically vital yet flexible notions in Acts.
Luke does not imagine the creation of a new ethnicity of
Christians; instead, he projects an interstitial ethnic space
between the competing and overlapping ethnic claims of
Jews, Romans, Greeks, and the other peoples that populate
the pages of Acts. Luke does not erase ethnic difference but
employs the flexible bounds of ethnicity in order to illustrate
the wide reach of the early church movement.
Band 293
Zwiep, Arie W.
Christ, the Spirit and the Community of God
Essays on the Acts of the Apostles
Arie W. Zwiep collects essays on the Book of Acts in its firstcentury context: the ascension of Jesus, the death of Judas,
the outpouring of the Spirit, early Christian community life,
resurrection and exaltation Christology in Peter's Pentecost
discourse, and Luke's special treatment of Paul and the
Twelve apostles.
Apostles, dealing primarily with the opening chapters of
Acts in the wider context of first-century Christianity and
its Umwelt. The articles include treatments of the ascension
and exaltation of Jesus in its early Jewish and early Christian
context, the death and replacement of Judas Iscariot and
the varying traditions of his death, the role of Judas and the
Jews in the history of anti-Semitism, Luke's understanding
of Pentecost and the outpouring of the Spirit, early Christian
community life in Acts, the function of the early resurrection
and exaltation Christology in Peter's Pentecost discourse,
and Luke's special treatment of Paul in relation to the
Twelve apostles in Jerusalem. The book contains previously
published material (all thoroughly updated and revised),
some articles appearing for the first time in English and two
new essays.
Band 292
Tso, Marcus K. M.
Ethics in the Qumran Community
An Interdisciplinary Investigation
By bringing the most recent scholarship and methodologies
to bear on the study of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Marcus K.
M. Tso explores the interrelated contributions of scriptural
tradition(s), identity formation, cultural and political
contexts, and eschatology as the bases of ethics in the
Qumran community.
Marcus Tso uses an interdisciplinary methodology to
reexamine a long-neglected subject. Rather than the contents
of ethics, the author focuses on the bases of ethics in the
Qumran community, using the texts it collected as the
primary evidence. He begins by comparing the ethical
language of the Scrolls with other related literatures, then
places the discussion in a historical framework based on
recent findings. With the central chapters of the thesis, he
explores four interrelated bases of Qumran ethics: e.g., how
scriptural tradition(s) supported sectarian moral cosmology
and halakhah; how identity formation informed both moral
obligations and virtues; how cultural/political contexts
may explain foreign ethical influences at Qumran, or their
changing stance on violence; and how eschatology served
as moral motivation. Furthermore, Marcus Tso confirms
but qualifies some fundamental principles of Qumran ethics
noted by earlier scholars, such as theonomy, naturalism,
dualism, determinism, and rigorism.
Band 291
The volume collects text-critical, exegetical and biblicaltheological essays by Arie Zwiep on the Acts of the
Wardle, Timothy
The Jerusalem Temple and Early Christian Identity
53
Timothy Wardle explores the early Christian decision
to describe their community in terms befitting a temple
and argues that this decision is best understood when
compared with contemporaneous Jewish communities which
constructed rival temples to that in Jerusalem.
In this volume, Timothy Wardle examines the central
importance of the Jerusalem Temple during the Second
Temple period and the motivating factors which led to
the construction of several rival Jewish temples to that
in Jerusalem: namely, the Samaritan Temple on Mount
Gerizim, the Oniad Temple in Leontopolis, and the "temple
of men" at Qumran. Building upon these findings, Wardle
then explores the early Christian decision to describe their
own community in terms befitting a temple. He argues that
the formation of a nascent Christian temple identity stretches
back to the earliest layers of the Jewish-Christian community
in Jerusalem, and that, in line with the Samaritan, Oniad,
and Qumran communities, this distinctive temple ideology
was predicated upon an acrimonious relationship with the
priestly leadership charged with oversight of the Jerusalem
Temple.
2010. X , 288 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150568-3 fBr 69,– € EBook
Band 290
Farelly, Nicolas
The Disciples in the Fourth Gospel
A Narrative Analysis of their Faith and Understanding
Nicolas Farelly analyzes the faith and understanding of
Jesus' disciples in the Fourth Gospel and assesses why they
are presented in such a manner. He argues that they play
an important role in the Gospel's rhetoric, calling implied
readers to identify with them in preparation for their own
witnessing ministry.
Using the method of narrative analysis, Nicolas Farelly
examines the characterisation of the disciples in the
Fourth Gospel, focusing on their faith and understanding.
After studying the disciples as a group in the sequence
of the narrative, he focuses on five individual disciples
(Peter, Judas, the Beloved Disciple, Thomas, and Mary
Magdalene), and concludes that the disciples are portrayed
as believing and as having life from early on in the narrative,
but as struggling to understand the identity, words, and
mission of Jesus until the pivotal event of his glorification.
The author shows that the characterisation of the disciples
plays an important role in communicating the rhetorical
purpose of the Fourth Gospel. Through a process of
identification with the disciples, the implied readers' faith
and understanding are nurtured in order to better equip them
for their own witnessing activity.
Band 289
Kensky, Meira Z.
Trying Man, Trying God
The Divine Courtroom in Early Jewish and Christian
Literature
Meira Z. Kensky examines scenes of the divine courtroom
in Jewish and Christian literature from antiquity. She
demonstrates, through close reading of biblical and classical
texts, that these scenes effectively put the reader in the
judicial position, that of "trying God".
Meira Z. Kensky examines scenes of the divine courtroom
in Jewish and Christian literature from antiquity. Her central
argument is that these courtroom scenes, though fanciful
in nature and often remarkably entertaining, are part of a
serious inquiry taking place throughout the Mediterranean
as to the nature of divine justice. These scenes can contain
explicit criticism about the adequacy and equity of God's
justice, or can be used to attempt to vindicate God from
charges of injustice and inequity. What is important is
that this amounts to a rotation of the courtroom scene: the
courtroom, rather than simply functioning on the narrative
level with the reader as an additional spectator, is rotated so
that the reader is in the judicial position, and it is the judge
and the process itself which are being adjudicated. When
man is tried, it is truly God who is on trial.
2010. XIII, 379 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150409-9 fBr 79,– €
Band 288
Puig i Tàrrech, Armand
Jesus: An Uncommon Journey
Studies on the Historical Jesus
Jesus' life reflects uncommon trends within the general
question of his relation to God. Armand Puig I Tàrrech
undertakes studies on Jesus' birth and his family in the frame
of the "Third Quest."
Approaching the historical Jesus is a fascinating task,
one which is open to a large number of interpretations.
It is difficult to reach a consensus on this, and both
methodological insight and an exchange of scholarly ideas
are required. New Testament writings are multifaceted,
and this fact seems to preclude a closer understanding of
the activities and identity of the Nazareth rabbi. However,
Jesus' life may be seen as a jouney which reflects uncommon
trends and a definite perspective: the relation between
himself and God, the Father. This book explores difficult
54
subjects which are not usually dealt with in the "Third
Quest," such as Jesus' birth and his family. Moreover,
the reader will find other key issues which are crucial for
research on the historical Jesus, such as his baptism, the
question of whether or not he was a mystic and the traditions
he initiated.
Band 287
Poirier, John C.
The Tongues of Angels
The Concept of Angelic Languages in Classical Jewish and
Christian Texts
This is the first book-length investigation of angelic
languages, as that concept appears in the New Testament,
the Testament of Job , rabbinic writings, and several other
sources. John C. Poirier pays particular attention to the
competition between two opposing views in the sources.
The Apostle Paul's reference to the "tongues of angels" (1
Cor 13.1) has always aroused curiosity, but it has rarely
been the object of a history-of-traditions investigation.
Few readers of Paul's words are aware of the numerous
references and allusions to angelic languages in Jewish
and Christian texts. John C. Poirier presents the first fulllength study of the concept of angelic languages, and the
most exhaustive attempt to assemble the evidence for that
concept in ancient Jewish and early Christian texts. He
discusses possible references to angelic languages in the
New Testament, pseudepigraphic writings (both Jewish and
Christian), the Dead Sea scrolls, rabbinic texts, patristic
references, magical writings, and epigraphy. The discussion
is divided between those witnesses that understand angels to
speak Hebrew, and those that understand angels to speak an
esoteric heavenly language.
Band 286
Prophets and Prophecy in Jewish and Early
Christian Literature
Ed. by Joseph Verheyden, Korinna Zamfir and Tobias
Nicklas
The volume offers a collection of essays on various aspects
of prophetism and prophetic literature in Jewish and early
Christian tradition.
Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca. The volume contains
fourteen essays covering various aspects of prophetism and
prophetic literature in Jewish and early Christian tradition,
using a variety of methods and approaches. Special attention
was given to the figures of Samuel (W. Dietrich, J. Klein)
and Isaiah (B. Doyle), the development of prophetism in
the early church (U. Luz), Paul as a prophet (T. Nicklas)
and prophets in deutero-Pauline literature (H. Klein), the
reception of prophetic traditions in the synoptic gospels
(P. Foster, K. Zamfir, J. Verheyden) and in the Johannine
literature (U. von Wahlde, B. Kowalski, S. Martian), the
Apostolic Fathers (C.N. Jefford) and the Sybilline Oracles
(R. Buitenwerf).
Band 285
Finnern, Sönke
Narratologie und biblische Exegese
Eine integrative Methode der Erzählanalyse und ihr Ertrag
am Beispiel von Matthäus 28
Die "Bibel als Literatur" ist ein neues Paradigma der
Bibelwissenschaft. Sönke Finnern bietet eine neuartige,
umfassende Anleitung zur Analyse von Erzählungen, denen
man in der Bibel genauso wie in Romanen, Filmen und in
der Geschichtsschreibung begegnet. Die Methodenschritte
illustriert er am biblischen Text.
Zur Auslegung von biblischen Erzähltexten greift die
Exegese zunehmend auf literaturwissenschaftliche Methoden
zurück, insbesondere auf die Narratologie. Aufgrund
der verschiedenen Ansätze und Terminologien ist die
Forschungslage jedoch nur schwer zu überblicken.
Sönke Finnern gibt daher eine systematische Einführung
in den interdisziplinären Forschungsstand zur Narratologie
und entwickelt eine umfassende, detaillierte Methode zur
Analyse von Erzählungen. Umwelt (Setting), Handlung,
Figuren, Perspektive und Rezeption einer Erzählung
behandelt er durchgängig aus der Sicht der "kognitiven
Wende". Der kognitive Ansatz ("Wie soll der Rezipient
die Erzählung wahrnehmen?") ermöglicht dabei die
Einbindung historisch-kritischer Methodenschritte. Die
erarbeiteten Beschreibungskategorien werden am Beispiel
von Matthäus 28 diskutiert. Die Studie mündet in einen
Vorschlag zur Neuordnung der exegetischen - und allgemein
textwissenschaftlichen - Methoden.
Band 284
This volume grew out of an international conference on
Prophetism in the Old and New Testament (October 2006),
organised by the Centre for Biblical Studies of the BabesWissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 2.
Lincicum, David
Paul and the Early Jewish Encounter with
Deuteronomy
55
By placing Paul in a series of Jewish authors who
encountered the book of Deuteronomy in antiquity, David
Lincicum presents the apostle as a Jewish reader of Torah.
Attending to the realia of ancient practices for reading
Scripture, David Lincicum charts the effective history of
Deuteronomy in a broad range of early Jewish authors in
antiquity. By viewing Paul as one example of this long
history of tradition, the apostle emerges as a Jewish reader
of Deuteronomy. In light of his transformation by encounter
with the risen Christ, Paul's interpretation of the end of
the Pentateuch alternates between the traditional and the
radical, but remains in conversation with his Jewish rough
contemporaries. Specifically, Paul is seen to interpret
Deuteronomy with a threefold construal as ethical authority,
theological norm, and a lens for the interpretation of Israel's
history. In this way, the volume sets Paul firmly in the
history of Jewish biblical interpretation and at the same
time provides a wide-ranging survey of the impact of
Deuteronomy in antiquity.
Band 283
Rabens, Volker
The Holy Spirit and Ethics in Paul
Transformation and Empowering for Religious-Ethical Life
"This is a beautifully written book, detailed, stimulating
and fresh. Its central thesis is strongly argued and makes
an important contribution to understanding Paul's ethics,
theology and pneumatology." Jane Heath in The Expository
Times 123 (3) (2010), p. 138.
Volker Rabens answers the question of how, according to
the apostle Paul, the Holy Spirit enables religious-ethical
life. In the first part of the book, the author discusses the
established view that the Spirit is a material substance
which transforms people ontologically by virtue of its
physical nature. In order to assess this "Stoic" reading of
Paul, the author examines all the passages from the Hebrew
Bible, early Judaism, Hellenism and Paul that have been
put forward in support of this concept of ethical enabling.
He concludes that there is no textual evidence in early
Judaism or Paul that the Spirit was conceived as a material
substance. Furthermore, none of these or any of the GraecoRoman writings show that ethical living derives from the
transformation of the "substance" of the person that is
imbued with a physical Spirit. The second part of the study
offers a fresh approach to the ethical work of the Spirit
which is based on a relational concept of Paul's theology.
Rabens argues that it is primarily through initiating and
sustaining an intimate relationship with God the Father,
Jesus Christ, and with the community of faith that the Spirit
transforms and empowers people for ethical living. The
author establishes this thesis on the basis of an exegetical
study of a variety of passages from the Pauline corpus. In
addition, he demonstrates that Paul lived in a context in
which this dynamic of ethical empowering was part of the
religious framework of various Jewish groups.
Reviews of the first edition:
"Rabens's book is a model of thorough research, lucid
argument, and careful exegesis."
Peter Orr in Themelios 35 (2010), pp. 452-455
"Overall Rabens has provided us with a fascinating and
convincing account of how the process of 'walking in the
Spirit' takes place."
Gary W. Burnett in Journal for the Study of the New
Testament 33.5 (2011), p. 84
"To conclude, I recommend this monograph for three
reasons. One, it is truly a 'model' thesis in that it
accomplishes its aims with clarity and simplicity. Secondly,
it provides an excellent survey of Pauline pneumatology
and ethics. Lastly, another benefit of this monograph is
the intentional bridging of continental and English NT
scholarship."
Carsten Lotz in LST - InSight Spring 2011, p. 17
"This is a beautifully written book, detailed, stimulating
and fresh. Its central thesis is strongly argued and makes
an important contribution to understanding Paul's ethics,
theology and pneumatology."
Jane Heath in The Expository Times 123 (2011), p. 138
"R.'s study is remarkably comprehensive and wellinformed."
Gitte Buch-Hansen in Theologische Revue 108 (2012), pp.
118-119
"Rabens's relational approach is carefully argued and will be
of particular use to specialists in Pauline pneumatology and
ethics, although the implications [...] will cause this study to
be of interest to other specializations within Pauline studies
in particular and biblical studies in general (e.g., cosmology,
anthropology, soteriology)."
Matthew P. O'Reilly in Religious Studies Review 38 (2012),
pp. 20-21
"And here is the strength Rabens' work offers us. Not only is
The Holy Spirit and Ethics in Paul the work of a competent
56
Neutestamentler who is able to realistically place Paul in
both his traditional and contemporary context, but it is also
a model of what effective biblical theology can offer the
Church in a wider conversation."
Mark Saucy in Journal of Biblical and Pneumatological
Research 4 (2012), pp. 109-122
"Overall, R. provides a fascinating and convincing account
of the work of the Spirit in the ethical transformation of the
individual."
Archie T. Wright in Journal for the Study of Judaism 44
(2013), pp. 117-118
"Systematisch klar, begrifflich hochpräzise und mit einem
Interesse weckenden Spannungsbogen im Aufbau seiner
Arbeit nähert sich Rabens einem 'Glaubensthema' und
beschreitet dabei den Weg von der Frage zu den Texten.
[…] Von der Gründlichkeit des Autors zeugt schließlich ein
über 50-seitiger Appendix, der die Forschungsgeschichte der
letzten 140 Jahre zum Thema 'Paulus und Ethik' aufarbeitet."
Hildegard Scherer in Biblische Zeitschrift 56 (2012), S. 306
"In der Paulus-Forschung wird die Beziehungs-Dimension
in jüngerer Zeit zu Recht stärker wahrgenommen. In diesem
Rahmen bietet Rabens' Arbeit eine wichtige und meines
Erachtens notwendige Auseinandersetzung mit einem
Paradigma der Paulus-Forschung, die zu Korrekturen
nötigt."
Stefan Schreiber in Biblische Notizen 152 (2012), S. 141
2.A. 2013. XX, 378 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152787-6 fBr 74,– €
EBook
Band 282
Morales, Rodrigo J.
The Spirit and the Restoration of Israel
New Exodus and New Creation Motifs in Galatians
Rodrigo J. Morales explores the significance of Old
Testament and later Jewish descriptions of God's outpouring
of the Spirit that connect this event with the promises God
made to restore the people of Israel for understanding Paul's
letter to the Galatians.
When the Apostle Paul asks the Galatians, "This alone I
want to know from you: was it from works of the Law that
you received the Spirit, or from the proclamation of faith?"
he presumes a certain understanding of the significance
of the Galatians' Spirit experience. In this book, Rodrigo
J. Morales offers an examination of the themes of new
exodus, new creation, and the restoration of Israel in the Old
Testament Prophets and in Second Temple Jewish literature.
In doing so he shows that Paul interpreted the outpouring
of the Spirit as the sign of the fulfilment of God's promises
to restore Israel. In addition, Paul identifies the gift of the
Spirit with the extension of the blessing of Abraham to the
Gentiles because Deutero-Isaiah bound the restoration of
Israel to the blessing of Abraham, as well as to the inclusion
of the Gentiles.
Band 281
Myers, Susan E.
Spirit Epicleses in the Acts of Thomas
Susan E. Myers concentrates on two prayers found in the
third-century Acts of Thomas. Each prayer is addressed to
the feminine Spirit, who is called "Mother," "fellowship of
the male," and "dove," among other titles. She examines
these prayers in their historical, literary, and liturgical
contexts
The most complete example of an early Christian novel
about an historical figure, the third-century Acts of Thomas
contains within it two prayers that are strikingly similar in
style and content. Each is found in the context of Christian
initiation and each is addressed to a feminine deity who
is asked to "come" to be present in the ritual. The prayers
address the feminine Spirit, who is called "Mother,"
"fellowship of the male," and "dove," among other titles.
Susan E. Myers examines these prayers in their historical,
literary, and liturgical contexts, and challenges some of the
prevailing assumptions about Syriac-speaking Christianity in
general, and the Acts of Thomas in particular.
She extensively analyzes the Acts of Thomas , beginning
with questions of authorship, provenance, and dating of
the work. At the core of the study is a detailed analysis of
the redactional character of the Acts of Thomas , especially
the prayer language within it. The author argues that the
liturgical scenes reveal a form of Christian initiation that
apparently included an anointing with optional water
baptism, and a Eucharist of bread and water only.
Susan E. Myers continues by examining other prayers to
deities in the ancient world, and concludes with an analysis
of the theological content of the prayers themselves. They
are addressed to the Spirit, who appears as a feminine
revealer figure who can be invoked to be present in ritual
action with her devotees.
57
Band 280
Troftgruben, Troy M.
A Conclusion Unhindered
A Study of the Ending of Acts within its Literary
Environment
While the ending of Acts has been a topic of intrigue for
centuries, rarely has a study addressed the topic in a way
that unites both a methodical focus on narrative closure
and an acute awareness of ancient literature. As such, Troy
M. Troftgruben's study fills a longstanding need in Acts
scholarship, in order to determine how the ending functioned
among ancient readers and ancient literature.
Band 279
Braun, Heike
Geschichte des Gottesvolkes und christliche
Identität
Eine kanonisch-intertextuelle Auslegung der
Stephanusepisode Apg 6,1-8,3
Anhand einer kanonisch-intertextuellen Auslegung der
Stephanusepisode Apg 6,1-8,3 zeigt Heike Braun, inwiefern
die christliche Bibel aus Altem und Neuem Testament mit
ihren facettenreichen Erzählungen über die Geschichte
Gottes mit seinem Volk zur christlichen Identitätsbildung
beiträgt.
Für die Entstehung christlicher Identität bildet die Bibel aus
Altem und Neuem Testament ein wichtiges Fundament.
Das zeigt etwa die Rezeption einzelner Texte, wie z.B.
auch die der Stephanusperikope Apg 6,1-8,3. Aus ihr wird
zum einen die Verehrung der Gestalt des Stephanus als
erster christlicher Märtyrer abgeleitet, zum anderen wird
sie als Paradigma für die Überlegenheit des Christentums
über das Judentum verstanden. Inwiefern sind diese
Rezeptionsschwerpunkte vom Text der Stephanusepisode
abgedeckt?
Um dieser Frage nachzugehen, wird hier auf der Basis
von Überlegungen zur Gesamtstruktur des biblischen
Kanons im Dialog mit geschichtstheoretischen Ansätzen
zur identitätsstiftenden Funktion von Geschichte der Text
der Stephanusepisode in seinen biblischen Kontexten
betrachtet. Dementsprechend wird die leitende Frage "Wie
funktioniert der Text Apg 6,1-8,3 als Erzählung innerhalb
der christlichen Bibel aus Altem und Neuem Testament?"
gestellt und mit Teilfragen nach Darstellung und Funktion
der Gestalt des Stephanus sowie nach dem durch den Text
vermittelten Bild der Geschichte Israels verbunden.
So erfolgt vor dem Hintergrund einer kanonischintertextuellen Exegese der Stephanusepisode eine
Auseinandersetzung mit der durchaus ambivalenten
Rezeption dieses Textes. Dabei werden außerdem
Überlegungen über einen Zusammenhang von Reflexionen
der Geschichte Israels, die in biblischen Texten enthalten
sind, und christlicher Identität angestellt.
Band 278
Böe, Sverre
Cross-Bearing in Luke
Luke twice records how Jesus called everyone to deny
themselves and take up their crosses. Sverre Bøe analyzes
the history of the idiom and argues that "cross" signifies
death through radical self-denial. Such a "daily" dying by
cross-bearing challenges every Bible-reader searching for
authentic discipleship.
Luke records twice how Jesus called on people to "take
up" or "carry" their crosses. He also reports how Simon of
Cyrene carried Jesus' cross "behind Jesus." No metaphorical
uses of the well-known phenomenon of cross-bearing were
confirmed in any language prior to the Gospels. The idiom
was also unknown in Semitic languages. What did a call
to become a voluntary cross-bearer sound like before the
cross became kitsch? In Luke's Gospel, cross-bearing is
connected with self-denial and "hating" one's family. Not
only the disciples, but "all" are called on to take up their
crosses. Since cross-bearing is a daily duty, it can hardly
refer to martyrdom, and cannot be linked to imitation. Sverre
Bøe argues that the cross signifies death through radical
self-denial, but not as ascetic exercises. His book includes
a survey of the history of scholarship on the five Synoptic
texts of cross-bearing.
2010. X , 265 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150419-8 fBr 59,– € EBook
Band 277
Heemstra, Marius
The Fiscus Judaicus and the Parting of the Ways
Drawing special attention to the Roman and Jewish context
of the Book of Revelation, the Letter to the Hebrews, and the
Gospel of John, Marius Heemstra argues that the "harsh"
administration of the Fiscus Judaicus (96 CE) accelerated
the parting of the ways between Judaism and Christianity,
resulting in two separate religions.
Marius Heemstra argues that the "harsh" administration of
the Fiscus Judaicus under the Roman emperor Domitian
(81-96) and the reform of this Fiscus under the emperor
58
Nerva (96-98), accelerated the parting of the ways between
Judaism and Christianity, resulting in two separate religions.
From 96 CE onwards, Roman authorities used a more
pointed definition of "Jew", which made it easier for them
to distinguish between Judaism (an accepted religion
within the empire) and Christianity (an illegal religious
movement). This parting should primarily be interpreted as
a break between Jewish Christians and mainstream Judaism.
Both parties claimed to be the true representatives of the
continuing history of Israel. In this study, the author pays
special attention to the Roman and Jewish context of the
Book of Revelation, the Letter to the Hebrews, and the
Gospel of John, including the debate about the birkat haminim .
Band 276
Lee, Sang M.
The Cosmic Drama of Salvation
A Study of Paul's Undisputed Writings from
Anthropological and Cosmological Perspectives
Sang M. Lee inquires into a divine drama of human salvation
which folds in Paul's narrative world in a holistic view.
Using the two pivots, cosmological and anthropological,
of Paul's thought, he presents a four-staged cosmic drama
which Paul unfolds in his writings.
Sang M. Lee studies the cosmic drama of salvation which
Paul describes in his undisputed writings. Utilizing the two
pillars of Paul's theology - anthropology and cosmology
- his aim is to understand how God's salvific drama
develops in Paul's narrative world against the backdrop
of the intellectual world of Judeo-Hellenistic traditions,
including Greek philosophical works, Jewish wisdom and
apocalyptic literature, and Philo's writings. Paul's salvific
drama is woven from four interrelated acts: Act I (the lawless period), Act II (the law period), Act III (the age of the
church) and Act IV (the Parousia). Special attention is paid
to the key elements of the drama: God's master plan as its
plot, time and space as its stage, and its various characters
who can be divided into three main categories (evil, doublefaced and good). In particular, the author focuses on the
main characters - conscience, the Mosaic law, and Christ and
the Spirit - who play important roles for God's long-range
soteriological and pedagogical plan for humanity.
Band 275
Hays, Christopher M.
Luke's Wealth Ethics
A Study in Their Coherence and Character
Christopher M. Hays addresses the apparent incongruity
in Luke's ethical paraenesis and argues that Luke's Gospel
depicts a spectrum of behaviors which actualize the basic
principle of renunciation of all.
The theme of wealth is one of the perennial hot topics in
Lukan interpretation, as scholars have often found Luke's
teachings on the proper use of wealth to be intractably
self-contradictory. Christopher M. Hays addresses the
apparent incongruity in Luke's ethical paraenesis. Alternately
disputing and drawing upon earlier accounts of Lukan
wealth ethics, he argues that Luke's Gospel narrates a
spectrum of behaviors which actualize the basic principle
of renunciation of all. Undertaking a narrative-critical,
ethic description, he shows that in Luke's Gospel the
manifestation of a disciple's renunciation depends upon
two factors: the disciple's vocation and his or her wealth.
The author proceeds to analyze the text of Acts and to
demonstrate that Luke displays the Jerusalem community,
and to a lesser extent, the Diaspora Church, as faithfully
appropriating and enacting Jesus' teachings on possessions.
Band 274
Börstinghaus, Jens
Sturmfahrt und Schiffbruch
Zur lukanischen Verwendung eines literarischen Topos in
Apostelgeschichte 27,1-28,6
Jens Börstinghaus vergleicht ausgewählte antike Sturmund Schiffbruchserzählungen mit der Erzählung über die
Romreise des Paulus bis zu dessen Schiffbruch. Dabei
entsteht ein aussagekräftiges Bild vom literarischen Schaffen
des Lukas im letzten Abschnitt seines Doppelwerks, das
Rückschlüsse auf dessen Paulusbild, die literarische Gattung
der Apostelgeschichte sowie das Problem der sog. "Wir" Stücke ermöglicht.
Vor dem Hintergrund eines ausführlichen Vergleichs mit
ausgewählten antiken Sturm- und Schiffbruchserzählungen
untersucht Jens Börstinghaus die große lukanische
Erzählung Apg 27,1-28,6, in der Paulus bis nach Malta
gelangt. Besondere Bedeutung kommt dieser Erzählung
deswegen zu, weil sie den Abschluß des gesamten
lukanischen Doppelwerks fulminant vorbereitet. Lukas
erweist sich dabei nicht gerade als begnadeter Literat, aber
sehr wohl als engagierter und selbständiger frühchristlicher
Schriftsteller, der seinen Adressaten mit dem durch
alle Gefahren und Bedrängnisse hindurch nach Rom
gelangenden Paulus eine attraktive Identifikationsfigur
anbietet. Die vorrangig an der literarischen Motivik
59
orientierte Studie leistet aber nicht nur einen Beitrag zum
lukanischen Paulusbild, sondern darüber hinaus sowohl zur
Frage nach der Gattung der Apostelgeschichte als auch zu
dem noch immer umstrittenen Problem der sog. "Wir" Stücke.
Band 273
Andreas Merkt: Checks and Balances. Is Christ's Passion an
Exemplum Only? Patristic Interpretation of 1 Peter 2:21 Patricio de Navascués: Eine vergessene Textform von Apg
1,2 - Tobias Nicklas: Leid, Kreuz und Kreuzesnachfolge bei
Ignatius von Antiochien - Jean-Michel Roessli: The Passion
Narrative in the Sibylline Oracles - Riemer Roukema:
Origen's Interpretation of 1 Corinthians 15 - Janet E.
Spittler: Animal Resurrection in the Apocryphal Acts of the
Apostles
Gelitten - Gestorben - Auferstanden
Passions- und Ostertraditionen im antiken Christentum
Hrsg. v. Tobias Nicklas, Andreas Merkt u. Joseph Verheyden
Band 272
Der Band bietet einen Überblick über die Entwicklung von
Traditionen zu Passion und Auferstehung Jesu von Nazaret
in altkirchlichen Auslegungen, christlichen Apokryphen und
ikonographischen Zeugnissen des antiken Christentums.
Passion und Auferstehung Jesu von Nazaret gehören zu
den entscheidenden Grunddaten des christlichen Glaubens.
Die ältesten Zeugnisse dafür finden sich bekanntlich im
Neuen Testament. Wie bedeutsam sie aber für Christen
verschiedenster Richtungen und Prägungen waren, zeigt
sich auch darin, dass sie auch später in unterschiedlichsten
historischen Kontexten neu erzählt und ausgelegt wurden.
Der vorliegende Band bietet beispielhaft Einblick in die
wichtigsten Richtungen der Entwicklung von Texten,
Motiven, Vorstellungen und Ideen im Zusammenhang
mit Passion und Auferstehung Jesu von Nazaret in
verschiedenen Gruppen und Richtungen des antiken
Christentums. Untersucht werden dabei Auslegungen des
Neuen Testaments bei bedeutenden Autoren der Alten
Kirche, wichtige apokryphe Texte, aber auch bisher wenig
beachtete ikonographische Zeugnisse.
Inhaltsübersicht:
István Czachesz: Passion and Martyrdom Traditions in the
Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles - Derek S. Dodson: Dream
Magic: The Dream of Pilate's Wife and the Accusation
of Magic in the Acts of Pilate - Jutta Dresken-Weiland:
Passionsdarstellungen in der frühchristlichen Kunst - Paul
Foster: Passion Traditions in the Gospel of Peter - Christiane
Furrer: La Passion dans les Acta Pilati - Peter Gemeinhardt:
"Tota paradisi clauis tuus sanguis est". Die Blutzeugen und
ihre Auferstehung in der frühchristlichen Märtyrerliteratur
- Judith Hartenstein: Geschichten von der Erscheinung
des Auferstandenen in nichtkanonischen Schriften und die
Entwicklung der Ostertradition - Cornelia B. Horn: Qur'anic
Perspectives on Jesus' Death and the Apocryphal Acts of
John - Thomas R. Karmann: "Wahrlich, es ist Gottes Sohn,
der geboren wurde aus der Jungfrau …". Passions- und
Ostermotive in der Dormitio Mariae des Ps-Johannes - Petri
Luomanen: Passion and Resurrection Traditions in Early
Jewish-Christian Gospels - Antti Marjanen: Does the Gospel
of Judas Rehabilitate Judas Iscariot? - Martin Meiser: Jesus'
Suffering and Ethics: Patristic Exegesis Reconsidered Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 2.
Jackson, T. Ryan
New Creation in Paul's Letters
A Study of the Historical and Social Setting of a Pauline
Concept
Ryan Jackson explores the apostle Paul's conception of
new creation. He proposes that Paul's concept of new
creation is an expression of his eschatologically infused
soteriology which involves the individual, the community,
and the cosmos, and which is inaugurated in the death and
resurrection of Christ.
Ryan Jackson explores the apostle Paul's conception of new
creation in the light of a fresh consideration of its historical
and social contexts. This work seeks to understand how Paul
innovatively applied his theological convictions in his letters
to three communities - in Galatia, in Corinth, and in Rome.
The discussion contributes to the ongoing debate concerning
the degree to which Paul's soteriology should be viewed in
continuity or discontinuity with the Old Testament. It also
offers a further example of how Roman imperial ideology
may be employed in the study of the reception of Paul's
letters. The thesis proposes that Paul's concept of new
creation is an expression of his eschatologically infused
soteriology which involves the individual, the community,
and the cosmos, and which is inaugurated in the death and
resurrection of Christ.
Band 271
Frank, Nicole
Der Kolosserbrief im Kontext des paulinischen
Erbes
Eine intertextuelle Studie zur Auslegung und Fortschreibung
der Paulustradition
Der Kolosserbrief ist das älteste überlieferte
Gemeindeschreiben, das ebenso bewusst wie fälschlich
die Autorschaft des Apostels Paulus für sich reklamiert.
Dies setzt voraus, dass der Verfasser des Briefes eng mit
60
den Schriften Pauli vertraut war. Nicole Frank untersucht,
in welcher Weise der Kolosserbrief auf die authentischen
Paulusbriefe zurückgreift und darin zugleich seine eigene
Auslegung der paulinischen Tradition präsentiert.
notes and general comments, the author also offers an
extensive introduction to the text.
Band 269
Der Kolosserbrief als ältestes paulinisches Pseudepigraphon
ist ein biblisches Textzeugnis, das ganz wesenhaft
intertextuell strukturiert ist. Zum einen bildet der
Rückgriff auf Inhalte, Sprachlichkeit und Motivik der
Protopaulinen die Voraussetzung für die Verfasserfiktion des
Schreibens und damit für seine Rezeption als authentischer
Bestandteil der Paulusüberlieferung. Zum anderen wird jene
Paulusüberlieferung zugleich auch einer Re-Interpretation
unterworfen: Dadurch, dass der Autor des Briefes in
der Form fiktiver Selbstreferenz auf die authentischen
Paulusbriefe zurückgreift, präsentiert sich der Kolosserbrief
als Selbstauslegung Pauli, als Interpretationsanweisung zum
Verständnis des paulinischen Erbes.
Nicole Frank untersucht die dabei wirksamen intertextuellen
Strategien und Mechanismen in ihrer text- und
referenztextorientierten Funktion, d.h. unter der doppelten
Fragestellung, mit welchen literarischen Mitteln sich
der Kolosserbrief als paulinisch präsentiert und welches
Verständnis paulinischer Theologie durch diese fiktive
Selbstreferenz Pauli nahegelegt werden soll.
2009. X , 423 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150118-0 fBr 79,– € EBook
Band 270
Barrier, Jeremy W.
The Acts of Paul and Thecla
A Critical Introduction and Commentary
Jeremy W. Barrier provides a thorough introduction and
commentary to a second century Christian apocryphal
writing entitled the Acts of Paul and Thecla . Next to an
extensive introduction the book provides original Greek
texts with English translation for the reader followed by
commentary and textual notes.
Sometime in the second century, an early Christian text
began to circulate called the Acts of Paul and Thecla .
Since then, the tale of the apostle Paul, along with his
strong heroine co-worker named Thecla, has received
much attention as an independent source of information
about earliest Christianity for what it might tell us about
the role of women in ministry and the relationship women
may have had to Paul in his missionary activities. In this
volume, Jeremy W. Barrier provides a critical introduction
and commentary on the Acts of Paul and Thecla , to serve
as a user-friendly starting point for anyone interested in
entering into the many discussions and academic writings
surrounding the Acts of Paul and Thecla . Apart from a
critical text with English translation, followed by textual
Svendsen, Stefan N.
Allegory Transformed
The Appropriation of Philonic Hermeneutics in the Letter to
the Hebrews
Was Christianity influenced by ancient philosophy right
from the beginning? Stefan Nordgaard Svendsen argues
that one of the most fascinating and elusive documents of
the New Testament canon, the Letter to the Hebrews, was
deeply steeped in Hellenistic philosophy and that careful
consideration of this intellectual background sheds new light
on the thought world and purpose of the letter.
Scholars have long discussed whether the writer of Hebrews
might have been influenced by Philo of Alexandria. In
spite of any disagreement, though, academics have almost
universally concurred that even if bits and pieces of Philo's
thinking should have filtered through to Hebrews, Philo
and Hebrews certainly differed with respect to their biblical
hermeneutics. Philo, the philosopher, read the Old Testament
allegorically, whereas the Christian author of Hebrews
committed himself only to typological exegesis. Stefan
Nordgaard Svendsen challenges this consensus, arguing that
the writer of Hebrews not only employed Philo's allegorical
method, but also developed his own readings of Scripture
through critical rereadings of Philo's exegetical results.
This study sheds new light on the intellectual framework
of Hebrews as well as on the letter's purpose and rhetorical
strategies.
Band 268
Perry, Peter S.
The Rhetoric of Digressions
Revelation 7:1-17 and 10:1-11:13 and Ancient
Communication
Peter S. Perry analyzes Revelation 7:1-17 and Rev
10:1-11:13 - interruptions in the seals and trumpets - in
light of digressions in ancient rhetorical theory and practice.
Revelation 7:1-17 occurs between the opening of the sixth
and seventh seal and Rev 10:1-11:13 between the sixth
and seventh trumpet blasts. Interpreters often explain these
passages as "interludes," "parentheses," or "expansions,"
but not in terms of ancient communication. Peter S. Perry
61
analyzes these interruptions in the seals and trumpets in
light of digressions in ancient rhetorical theory and practice.
Digressions are described by Hermagoras, Cicero, and
Quintilian and widely used, including in Josephus' works,
Jubilees, Sibylline Oracles I/II, Zechariah, and Exodus. As
with other ancient digressions, Rev 7:1-17 and 10:1-11:13
are unessential to the logical flow but essential to the book's
impact. These passages excite the emotions, shape character,
and give insight into John's rhetorical strategy and goals.
2009. X , 297 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150001-5 fBr 64,– € EBook
Band 267
Gadenz, Pablo T.
Called from the Jews and from the Gentiles
How does a certain place influence the self? Could one
argue that Paul's territoriality and mission strategies are
Jerusalem-centered? Does the letter to the Romans, as an
insight into Paul's mission strategy, reveal the apostle's
central territorial paradigm and offer explanations for the
creation of Paul's theology as it affects his mission? In
dealing with these questions, Ksenija Magda analyzes if and
how spatial theories developed by the geographer Robert
D. Sack can be utilized for the clarification of long-standing
questions in Pauline theology, for example his motivation
to evangelize the Gentiles, the center of Paul's theology, the
relationship to his own people and the origin of his doctrines
on justification. In doing so, the author also shows how
conflicting issues can be resolved.
Pauline Ecclesiology in Romans 9-11
By carefully examining Paul's argument in Romans 9-11
using rhetorical analysis and considering the scriptural
background of these chapters, Pablo Gadenz investigates
Paul's understanding of the network of relationships between
Israel and the nations, both internal and external to the
church.
What does the phrase "people of God" mean for Paul?
What is the function of the "remnant", both with respect
to Gentile-Christians and to Israel as a whole? What is the
relationship between Gentile-Christians and the "hardened"
part of Israel? How is Paul's understanding of the future of
Israel shaped by the scriptural hope for Israel's restoration?
Pablo Gadenz seeks to answer ecclesiological questions such
as these as he carefully examines Paul's argument in Romans
9-11. Using rhetorical analysis and paying close attention to
the scriptural background of Paul's thought, he investigates
the network of relationships between Israel and the nations,
both internal and external to the church.
Band 266
Magda, Ksenija
Paul's Territoriality and Mission Strategy
Searching for the Geographical Awareness Paradigm Behind
Romans
Can Romans, as an insight into Paul's mission strategy, show
the apostle's territorial paradigm and offer solutions for
the making of Paul's theology and mission? Ksenija Magda
analyzes how spatial theories by the geographer Robert D.
Sack can be utilized for the clarification of long standing
questions in Pauline theology.
Band 265
Lee, Simon
Jesus' Transfiguration and the Believers'
Transformation
A Study of the Transfiguration and Its Development in Early
Christian Writings
Simon Lee explores how early Christian believers interpreted
Jesus' transfiguration story in the Gospels and reinterpreted
it to meet with their current needs. In the story, early
believers not only found Jesus' divine identity, but also their
glorious future transformation.
Simon Lee examines Jesus' transfiguration story found in
the narrative account of Mark, tracing the development
of its multiple readings through the first two centuries of
the Christian era. The transfiguration story is especially
interesting for the study of early Christianity, since the
story reveals Jesus' divine glory in his lifetime. This study
pays special attention to texts in which Peter is described as
being the main witness to the event - the Synoptic Gospels,
2 Peter, Apocalypse of Peter and Acts of Peter . It also
analyzes 2 Corinthians 3, where Paul explains believers'
transformation on the basis of the comparison between
Jesus' glory and Moses' glory. In comparing Paul's account
with that of Mark, this study shows that there are some
common theological patterns or ideas behind their accounts
and that both inherited certain views from early Jesus
traditions.
Band 264
Zugmann, Michael
"Hellenisten" in der Apostelgeschichte
Historische und exegetische Untersuchungen zu Apg 6,1;
9,29; 11,20
62
In Apg 6,1; 9,29; 11,20 werden drei Gruppen "Hellenisten"
genannt. Michael Zugmann geht dem Kulturphänomen
"Hellenisten", d.h. griechischsprachiger Nichtgriechen,
besonders im Judentum nach. Zudem zeichnet er ein
theologisches Profil der judenchristlichen "Hellenisten"
Jerusalems, in dessen Mittelpunkt der Heilstod Jesu stand.
Die Apostelgeschichte bezeichnet drei Gruppen als
"Hellenisten": eine Gruppe der Urgemeinde (6,1), jüdische
Gegner des Paulus (9,29) und heidnische Adressaten der
frühchristlichen Missionspredigt (11,20). Gemeinsam ist
diesen Gruppen die gemeinsame griechische Sprache:
Die Analyse des Verbs hellenizein zeigt, dass hellenistes
griechischsprachige Nichtgriechen kennzeichnete. Diese
waren in der Antike ein verbreitetes Kulturphänomen,
wie Beispiele aus Rom, Syrien und Ägypten zeigen, die
das hinter Apg 11,20 liegende Milieu illustrieren. Auch
unter den Juden der Diaspora und Palästinas gab es viele
Griechischsprachige; Michael Zugmann bietet dafür
zahlreiche epigraphische und literarische Belege und
bespricht sie ausführlich.
Unter den jüdischen "Hellenisten" Jerusalems (9,29) spielten
Rückwanderer aus der Diaspora eine besondere Rolle, die
wegen ihrer Affinität zu Tempel und Tora hierher gekommen
waren. Einige wurden durch die Missionspredigt der
Urgemeinde zu Jesusanhängern. Am Konflikt um Stephanus
lässt sich das theologische Profil dieser judenchristlichen
"Hellenisten" (6,1-15) nachzeichnen. Ihre implizite
Tempelkritik (6,11.13f) bestand darin, dass sie den Heilstod
Jesu in den Mittelpunkt rückten. Röm 3,25f stellt Jesu Tod
mit der kultischen Metapher hilasterion als endzeitlichen
Versöhnungstag dar, und die von den judenchristlichen
"Hellenisten" überlieferte Form des Tempelwortes Jesu (Mk
14,58) deutet mit dem Gegensatzpaar des handgemachten
und nicht handgemachten Tempels an, dass der Jerusalemer
Tempel(kult) durch Jesu Kreuzestod endzeitlich überboten
wurde.
Band 263
Nielsen, Jesper Tang
Die kognitive Dimension des Kreuzes
Zur Deutung des Todes Jesu im Johannesevangelium
Kann der Kreuzestod im Johannesevangelium eine
Bedeutung haben, wenn Jesus schon vor seiner Passion das
ewige Leben anbietet? Der Verfasser zeigt, dass der Tod
Jesu eine unerlässlich kognitive Funktion hat, weil er die
notwendige Anerkennung des Gottessohnes veranlasst.
Einige Exegeten behaupten, dass der Tod Jesu im
Johannesevangelium bedeutungslos ist. Andere meinen, dass
das Johannesevangelium eine Kreuzestheologie vertritt.
Angesichts dieser Forschungssituation unternimmt Jesper
Tang Nielsen den Versuch, die Funktion des Todes in
den narrativen Strukturen des Vierten Evangeliums zu
bestimmen. Aufgrund einer semiotischen Interpretation
von Aristoteles' Poetik trennt er dabei die kognitive von der
pragmatischen Dimension der Erzählung.
Es zeigt sich, dass der Tod Jesu vor allem in der kognitiven
Dimension von vorrangiger Bedeutung ist. Er ist die
unerlässliche Voraussetzung für die endgültige Anerkennung
des Gottessohnes. Vor diesem Hintergrund kann er als
Ursache der Sammlung der glaubenden Gemeinde und als
Ursprung ihres Kultes dargestellt werden. So ist der Tod Jesu
im Johannesevangelium weder bedeutungslos, noch passt er
in die traditionellen theologischen Kategorien.
Band 262
Röcker, Fritz W.
Belial und Katechon
Eine Untersuchung zu 2Thess 2,1-12 und 1Thess 4,13-5,11
Wo liegen die traditionsgeschichtlichen Wurzeln der
eschatologischen Vorstellungen der beiden Abschnitte 1Thess
4,13-5,11 und 2Thess 2,1-12? Fritz W. Röcker untersucht
diese beiden Texte im weiteren Kontext der jüdischen und
urchristlichen Traditionen und zieht dabei auch Rückschlüsse
auf die historische Situation der Gemeinde von Thessaloniki
und der Abfassung der Thessalonicherbriefe.
Zwei Fragen bilden den Kern der vorliegenden
traditionsgeschichtlichen Untersuchung über die
eschatologischen Vorstellungen in den beiden
Thessalonicherbriefen (1Thess 4,13-5,11 und 2Thess
2,1-12): die traditionsgeschichtliche Herkunft der
Bezeichnung 'der Mensch der Gesetzlosigkeit' (2Thess
2,3) / ''der Gesetzlose' (2Thess 2,8) und die Frage nach
urchristlichen Überlieferungen, die den eschatologischen
Vorstellungen aus beiden Thessalonicherbriefen nahe stehen
könnten.
In Bezug auf die traditionsgeschichtliche Herkunft des
'Menschen der Gesetzlosigkeit' zeigt Fritz W. Röcker, dass
der Begriff 'Belial' mit 'Gesetzlosigkeit''/ 'Gesetzloser'
wiedergegeben wurde. Belial bezeichnet im Alten
Testament, in 'Qumran', den atl. Pseudepigraphen
und im Neuen Testament stets Sachverhalte oder
Personen, die gegen Gottes Gesetz oder gegen Gott
gerichtet sind. Zudem ist der Begriff nahezu überall
mythisch konnotiert. Als nächstliegende urchristliche
Überlieferung, die den eschatologischen Vorstellungen
aus den Thessalonicherbriefen zugrunde liegen könnte,
hat sich die Überlieferung, die in Mt 24 aufgenommen
ist, herauskristallisieren lassen. Aufgrund der Nähe, die
63
diese Texte zueinander aufweisen, ist es wahrscheinlich,
dass der 2Thess den 1Thess mit seinen Ausführungen auf
dem Hintergrund einer Überlieferung, wie sie auch Mt
24 vorgelegen hatte, ergänzen bzw. fortsetzen will. Die
Naherwartung der Parusie im 1Thess und die Vorstellung
von der Verzögerung derselben im 2Thess werden jeweils
als Reaktionen verstanden, die auf unterschiedliche Fragen
in der Gemeinde von Thessaloniki zurückzuführen sind.
Der/das Katechon dürfte am ehesten mit dem Verkündiger
des Evangeliums / dem Evangelium zu identifizieren sein.
Band 261
Coppins, Wayne
The Interpretation of Freedom in the Letters of
Paul
With Special Reference to the 'German' Tradition
With special reference to Martin Luther and twentiethcentury "German" New Testament scholarship, Wayne
Coppins sheds light on three key issues, namely the
importance of freedom in Paul's letters and theology, the
centrality and meaning of "freedom from the law," and the
relationship between freedom and service.
of interpretation used in the Jewish tradition of biblical
commentary.
Susan Docherty argues that the Letter to the Hebrews can be
better understood if it is read seriously as an example of first
century Jewish biblical interpretation. Her study therefore
engages with the question of the date and implications
of the "parting of the ways" between early Judaism and
Christianity, and then introduces the reader to some of the
highly sophisticated contemporary aproaches to analyzing
the exegetical techniques present in the Jewish midrashim.
These methods are applied to two sections of Hebrews in
which the citation and interpretation of the Old Testament
is central to the author's argument, the catena of citations
in Hebrews chapter 1 and the sustained exegesis of a longer
scriptural text in chapters 3-4. This results in a new and
more precise explanation of the interpretative techniques
at work in Hebrews, and of the often neglected question
of the underlying axioms they reveal about the nature of
scripture. A full discussion is also included of the variety
of Septuagintal sources underlying the citations in these
chapters. This study therefore seeks to make a contribution
to an understanding of exegetical methods and principles in
Hebrews and more widely in Second Temple Judaism, and
its findings can potentially be applied to other NT and early
Christian writings.
Wayne Coppins investigates the interpretation of freedom
in Paul's letters with special reference to Martin Luther and
twentieth-century "German" New Testament scholarship.
He focuses on three key issues, namely the importance of
freedom in Paul's letters and theology, the centrality and
meaning of "freedom from the law," and the relationship
between freedom and service. In addition to providing a
detailed exegesis of the key Pauline texts, the monograph
also offers a synthesis of the aforementioned issues and
concludes with a retrospective assessment of the promise
and pitfalls of 'German' scholarship on freedom in Paul.
While critical of the assumption that Paul himself had
already developed a unified concept of freedom, the author
suggests that it may nevertheless be appropriate to employ
freedom as a category for depicting Paul's thought.
Band 260
Docherty, Susan E.
The Use of the Old Testament in Hebrews
A Case Study in Early Jewish Bible Interpretation
This is a study of the way the Old Testament is interpreted
in the New Testament Letter to the Hebrews. Susan Docherty
gives particular attention to the similarities between the
approach taken by the author of Hebrews and the methods
Band 259
Marshall, Jonathan
Jesus, Patrons, and Benefactors
Roman Palestine and the Gospel of Luke
Jonathan Marshall attempts to describe the historical Jesus
especially in relation to Roman patronage (patrocinium) and
Hellenistic benefaction. He builds a picture of first-century
Palestine through archaeological and historical inquiry
before examining three passages in the Gospel of Luke.
Scholars use patrons and benefactors in the interpretation
of Jesus and the Gospels, but this practice needs reevaluation. Many New Testament studies build from
outdated classical scholarship and only superficial interaction
with archaeological research. Recent classical studies have
improved modern understanding of these ancient categories
tremendously. Archaeological advances shed new light
on first-century Palestine. Jonathan Marshall evaluates the
categories of patrons and benefactors in light of the findings
of new classical studies and archaeological work. He offers a
much needed clarification between socio-historical "patronclient" relationships and Roman patrocinium . He also
elucidates differences between patrocinium and benefaction.
An in-depth investigation of cities, villages, and leadership
64
in first-century Palestine reveals the minimal attestation
of benefaction and, still less, patrocinium in the area and
among the people. The dearth or, in some cases, complete
lack of honorary inscriptions is one obvious pointer in this
direction. An analysis of three passages in Luke (6:17-38;
14:1-24; 22:14-34) follows. The analysis demonstrates that
Luke does not adopt the specific terminology of patrocinium
. Use of the benefactor category is present but limited
while debt to Jewish cultural influences predominates. One
discovers that Luke's presentation of Jesus, in these three
passages, matches well the historical realia of Jesus' day.
Band 258
Elmer, Ian J.
Paul, Jerusalem and the Judaisers
The Galatian Crisis in Its Broadest Historical Context
St Paul was a controversial figure in early Christianity. Ian
J. Elmer focuses on the key disputes that shaped Paul and
his mission. His book calls for a reassessment and serious
reappraisal of Paul's opponents as fellow Christians with
legitimate links to the apostolic community in Jerusalem.
The thrust of this book is encapsulated in the title - Paul,
Jerusalem and the Judaisers: The Galatian Crisis in Its
Broader Historical Context - which reflects Ian J. Elmer's
insistence that reconstructing all the events surrounding
the crisis that impelled Paul to compose his letter to the
Galatians is essential to understanding this letter. The
position taken by the author is that the Galatian crisis was
initiated by a group of Judaising opponents acting under the
direct authority of the Jerusalem church. The origins of this
controversy can be traced back to the early dispute between
the Hellenists and the Hebrews described in the Acts of
the Apostles, which led to the expulsion of the Hellenists
from Jerusalem and the establishment of the community in
Antioch. Paul's opponents apparently cited Jerusalem as the
source of and the warrant for their Law-observant gospel.
In Galatians, Paul alludes to events involving Judaising
opponents that transpired in Jerusalem and Antioch prior
to the outbreak of the crisis at Galatia. Thus, the immediate
background of the crisis is found in the Jerusalem Council
(Gal 2:1-10; Acts 15:1-35) and the Incident at Antioch (Gal
2:11-14); and its aftermath is played out in Corinth and
Philippi.
2009. X , 249 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149807-7 fBr 59,– € EBook
Band 257
Kennedy, Joel
The Recapitulation of Israel
Use of Israel's History in Matthew 1:1-4:11
Israel's history is pervasively utilized within Matthew's
christology, serving a key role in the story of Jesus as
narrated by the Evangelist. Joel Kennedy focuses on how
Jesus recapitulates Israel's history in Matthew 1:1-4:11.
Christology in the Gospel of Matthew is multifaceted and
variegated, which has spawned a diverse and voluminous
amount of research. One component of Matthew's
christology is the use of Israel's history in the story of
Jesus as narrated by the Evangelist. Both the christology
of Matthew and the use of the Old Testament in Matthew
are essential ingredients toward unfolding the recapitulation
of Israel in Matthew 1:1-4:11. It is the argument of Joel
Kennedy that the recapitulation of Israel is a formative
element of Matthew's presentation of Jesus Christ that has
warranted further consideration using a variety of critical
approaches. Discovering and describing the recapitulation
of Israel in Matthew 1:1-4:11 is the cohesive and distinctive
viewpoint throughout this work. In the first chapter, he
argues that the genealogy recapitulates Israel's history in
a narratological and teleological manner to focus upon
Jesus Christ as the fulfillment of Israel's history. In the
second chapter, it is argued that in Matthew 2:1-23, Jesus
passively recapitulates Israel's history, reliving primarily
the exodus experience of Israel. In the third chapter, the
author demonstrates that in Matthew 3:1-4:11, Jesus
actively recapitulates Israel's history as the representative
embodiment of Israel.
2008. X , 264 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149825-1 fBr 59,– € EBook
Band 256
Wasserman, Emma
The Death of the Soul in Romans 7
Sin, Death, and the Law in Light of Hellenistic Moral
Psychology
Romans 7 has proved central to the Christian West, where
major interpreters have understood it as describing the plight
of mankind. Considering the monologue historically, Emma
Wasserman argues that it depicts a particular type of person
suffering from extreme immorality represented here as the
death of the soul.
The monologue of Romans 7 has proved central to the
Christian West, where interpreters such as Augustine and
Martin Luther have made the text into a paradigm for the
plight of mankind, torn between the demands of God's
goodness and its own sinful nature. Emma Wasserman
argues that the monologue can be better contextualized
within certain intellectual discourses alive in Paul's day.
In light of certain Platonic traditions about the soul,
the monologue emerges as the voice of reason or mind
65
describing its defeat at the hands of passions and desires
represented as sin. Especially as developed by Philo of
Alexandria, Platonic traditions of representing extreme cases
of immorality account for a number of difficult features
of the text. Such traditions can account for the metaphors
of enslavement, imprisonment, warfare, and death; the
representation of the passions as sin and the association
with the body, members, and flesh; the Platonic language
about mind and the speaker's role in reasoning, reflecting,
and judging; the problem of the law in the first part of the
monologue (verses 7-13) and the plight of self-contradiction
in the second (14-25). The reading thus finds that the
speaker is reason or mind, recounting its discovery that it
cannot put any of its good judgments into action because of
the dominance of the passions.
2008. X , 171 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149612-7 fBr 49,– € EBook
Band 255
Stein, Hans J.
Frühchristliche Mahlfeiern
Ihre Gestalt und Bedeutung nach der neutestamentlichen
Briefliteratur und der Johannesoffenbarung
Hans Joachim Stein untersucht den Zusammenhang von
Gestalt und Bedeutung frühchristlicher Mahlfeiern: Wer
hat daran teilgenommen? Welche Abläufe sind erkennbar?
Was wurde gegessen und getrunken? Welche Worte und
Gesten haben das Essen und Trinken begleitet? Dabei tritt
eine Vielfalt zutage, die sich dann auch in den theologischen
Deutungen widerspiegelt und die Kirchen der Gegenwart
herausfordert.
Wo und wann haben sich frühchristliche Gemeinden
zum gemeinsamen Mahl versammelt? Wer hat daran
teilgenommen? Welche Abläufe sind erkennbar? Was wurde
gegessen und getrunken? Welche Deutungen haben sich
am Mahl festgemacht? Hans Joachim Stein arbeitet die
Gestalt und die Bedeutung frühchristlicher Mahlfeiern,
wie sie sich in der neutestamentlichen Briefliteratur greifen
lassen, auf dem Hintergrund antiker griechisch-römischer
und jüdischer Mahlpraxis heraus. Dabei führt er die
soziologische und theologische Mahlforschung zusammen:
Frühchristliche Mahlfeiern entstehen zwar unter den
kulturellen Vorgaben des antiken Mittelmeerraums, doch
kommt es inmitten der antiken Bankettgesellschaft zur
Ausbildung einer theologisch zu bestimmenden Identität,
die im gemeinsamen Mahl ihren rituellen Ausdruck findet
und sich nicht allein aus der kulturellen Mitwelt der frühen
Christen erklären lässt. Diese frühchristliche Mahlkultur war
sehr vielfältig: Es gab keine einheitliche Zulassungsregelung
und Teilnehmerstruktur; verzehrt wurden verschiedenste
Speisen und Getränke; die theologischen Deutungen
divergierten. Diese verschiedenen Mahlgestalten stehen
nicht für unterschiedliche Mahltypen, sondern spiegeln
lediglich unterschiedliche gemeindeinterne Konfliktlagen,
kulturelle Abgrenzungsbedürfnisse und theologische
Schwerpunktsetzungen wider. Zusammenfassend kann die
frühchristliche Mahlpraxis als Suchbewegung verstanden
werden, die eigene ekklesiale Identität sichtbar werden
zu lassen. In diese Suchbewegung können sich auch die
gegenwärtigen Kirchen einzeichnen.
Band 254
Shi, Wenhua
Paul's Message of the Cross as Body Language
Crucifixion as a most horrible form of capital punishment
in the Greco-Roman world was symbolic of extreme cruelty.
Paul's 'message of the cross' however, turned the social
ethos of his time up side down, in subtle but powerful
'body language', to show it was precisely in the apparent
weakness of the crucified Christ that the Divine power was
demonstrated.
The heated controversies in Paul's Corinthian church are
very complex and complicated. They are therefore opened
to different approaches and interpretations, and could be
studied from various perspectives. Wenhua Shi attempts
to examine Paul's 'message of the cross' in the context of
the Greco-Roman society, especially its firmly established
and jealously guarded social ethos. The focus is on three
major subjects, crucifixion, rhetoric and peristasis (catalogue
of hardship and suffering). What is new in this study is
obviously not these three subjects per se , but the linking
of the three subjects together by 'body language' in an
innovative manner, by setting the relevant Corinthian text
against its respective historico-social contexts. Moreover,
while it is already common knowledge that Paul's message
of the cross and his manner of proclamation went against
the Greco-Roman ethos of his time, few have put it so
strongly and consistently, as Wenhua Shi does, that it was
the apostle's conscious intention to invert the current ethos in
'body language' with his entire modus operandi . Moreover,
the author can also show the vital importance of putting the
biblical text against its context, so that the theological and
the historico-social could be kept in a necessary balance.
Band 253
Waaler, Erik
The Shema and The First Commandment in First
Corinthians
An Intertextual Approach to Paul's Re-reading of
Deuteronomy
66
Paul forms a high Christology by his rereading of Shema,
the 1st and 2nd Commandment in 1.Corinthians. Jesus is
described as one Lord, Rock, Creator, Saviour , unifier and
opponent to idolatry, thus partaking in Gods acts. Paul's
repeated use of Deuteronomy in 1Cor 5-10 supports these
conclusions.
Erik Waaler takes a somewhat modified intertextual
approach to the relationship between Jewish monotheism
and Pauline Christology. His focus is on Paul's
Christological reuse of Shema in 1Cor 8:1-6. He argues that
the statement "there is no God but one" (8:4a) is a combined
echo of Shema and the First Commandment, and that v. 4a
might be associated with the Second Commandment. This
fits with Paul's constant use of Deuteronomy in 1Cor 5-10.
Admittedly first century non-Christian Jews did not use
the term one about other beings together with the one God
, thus combined phrases such as 'one God the Father and
one Lord Jesus Christ' are without Jewish parallels. Apart
from this Christological twist, Paul's reuse of such phrases
is in line with Jewish custom. He uses phrases like one God
and one Lord as arguments for unity, although he speaks of
unity in the Church. In the Old Testament, themes like God's
fatherhood and His oneness are associated with creation and
salvation. Paul echoes this, but when Shema let the phrase
'one Lord' signify Yahweh, Paul let it signify Jesus, who
like Yahweh is contrasted to the idols. Additionally, both
Shema and 1Cor 8:1-3 speak of love directed at God. The
Christological twist is supported by Paul's Christological reinterpretation of the divine epithet the Rock (Deut 32). In the
context, Paul makes membership in the Christian in-group
dependent on the confession: "Jesus is Lord." Erik Waaler
concludes that Paul in 1Cor 8:1-6 sustains a relatively high
Christology. Paul achieves this effect by a contextual and
binitarian re-reading of Shema .
2008. XIII, 563 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149833-6 fBr 94,– €
Band 252
Toney, Carl N.
Paul's Inclusive Ethic
Resolving Community Conflicts and Promoting Mission in
Romans 14-15
In Rom 14-15 Paul promotes an inclusive ethic for Christians
that advises the strong (mainly Gentiles) to accomodate
certain Jewish practices of the weak (mainly Jews) in order
to unite Christians and to encourage outward mission. This
ethic is rooted in Rom 11 and adapted from 1 Cor 8-10.
In Rom 14-15 Paul promotes an inclusive ethic by advising
the strong (mainly Gentile Christians) to allow for
certain Jewish practices performed by the weak (mainly
Jewish Christians) in order to unify the Roman Christian
community through an environment that is not socially
divisive so as to advance his broader vision of unifying
Jewish and Gentile Christians and to encourage an outward
mission to non-Christians in Rome. In the first half of
the study, Carl N. Toney focuses upon Rom 14-15. He
begins with a social reconstruction of the Roman Christian
community by exploring the problem of the divisions
created when both Jewish and Gentile believers blur their
Christian identity with culturally divisive practices related
to the adherence or rejection of Jewish diet and days and
the negative social impact of those choices. Next, in an
exegetical study he considers how in Rom 14:1-15:6 Paul
presents his inclusive ethic, which offers a solution to these
divisions, and the expansion of this ethic in Rom 15:7-13,
which promotes an outward mission to non-Christians. The
second half of the study interprets Rom 14-15 in light of
insights gained from Rom 11 and 1 Cor 8-10. Thus, both
the inclusive ethic and concern for mission, as presented in
Rom 14-15, are rooted in the letter's prior argument in Rom
11 that Gentile Christians have an obligation to Christian
and non-Christian Jews. Also, Paul adapts his previous
arguments from 1 Cor 8-10 of "becoming all things to all
people" so as to promote in Rom 14-15 an accommodation
to others both inside and outside the Roman community.
Band 251
Yates, John W.
The Spirit and Creation in Paul
The Apostle Paul describes the divine Spirit as "life-giving"
on a number of occasions. In doing so he makes use of
a tradition found in Ancient Judaism and develops it,
demonstrating that the Spirit is the divine agent who brings
about new creation.
John W. Yates explores the meaning and significance of
the Apostle Paul's description of the divine Spirit as "lifegiving". He argues that with this designation Paul develops
a tradition present in the literature of Ancient Judaism and
identifies the Spirit as the divine agent who brings about
a new creation through resurrection of the dead. In the
first half of his work, the author assesses the origin and
development of the "breath of life" tradition in Ancient
Judaism, with particular focus on the use of Genesis 2:7 and
Ezekiel 36-37. In the second half, he demonstrates how Paul
develops this strand of tradition and elevates it to a place
of prominence in his description of the divine Spirit. This
begins with an analysis of Paul's citation of Genesis 2:7 at
1 Corinthians 15:45, is followed by an examination of the
letter/Spirit contrast in 2 Corinthians 3 and concludes with
a careful reading of Paul's most thorough description of the
life-giving Spirit in Romans 8. Yates offers final reflections
on the significance of this study for understanding divine
67
identity in Paul's letters and on the possible implications of
this study for Pauline scholarship more widely.
of this figure can be traced to the 'one like a son of man'
from Daniel 7 and the interpretations of this figure in Jewish
apocalyptic literature. This background presents important
implications for Johannine Christology.
Band 250
Lorenzen, Stefanie
Das paulinische Eikon-Konzept
Semantische Analysen zur Sapientia Salomonis, zu Philo
und den Paulusbriefen
Stefanie Lorenzen nähert sich den verschiedenen mentalen
Konzepten vom gottebenbildlichen Menschen durch
semantische Analysen des griechischen Wortes εìκών
und seiner Bedeutungsverwandten: Während die jüdischalexandrinischen Schriften die Gottebenbildlichkeit vor allem
als geistige Entsprechung des Menschen begreifen, spielt bei
Paulus auch der Körper eine grundlegende Rolle.
Methodisch beschreitet Stefanie Lorenzen mit dieser Arbeit
Neuland, indem sie versucht, über die semantische Analyse
des Wortes εìκών und seiner Bedeutungsverwandten das
mit diesen Ausdrücken verbundene mentale Konzept zu
erschließen. Als Korpus dienen neben den Homologumena
des Paulus verschiedene Texte, die vermutlich in Alexandria
entstanden: die Sapientia Salomonis und die Schriften Philos
von Alexandrien.
Im Fokus der Untersuchung steht das mit εìκών
verbundene Konzept der Gottebenbildlichkeit. Die jüdischalexandrinischen Autoren zeichnen den gottebenbildlichen
Menschen als vollkommene geistige Entsprechung einer
geistig vorgestellten gottebenbildlichen Mittlerfigur (z.B.
dem Logos oder der Sophia): Prototyp ist der vollkommene
Gerechte oder Weise. Der Körper des Menschen spielt dabei
keine Rolle oder wird sogar negativ bewertet. Für Paulus
hingegen ist der gottebenbildliche Mensch Ebenbild des
gekreuzigten und auferstandenen Christus und damit eine
somatisch verfasste Größe: Das Soma ist das Medium, in
dem Christus erkannt werden kann. Es ist also medialer
Vermittler des Christusereignisses und Träger der Gott- bzw.
Christusebenbildlichkeit. Diese somatische Komponente des
paulinischen εìκών -Konzeptes wird vor dem Hintergrund
des alexandrinischen εìκών -Konzeptes besonders deutlich.
In der Betonung dieser Differenz liegt der inhaltlich
innovatorische Aspekt der vorliegenden Arbeit.
2008. XIV, 304 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149650-9 fBr 74,– €
Band 249
The title 'Son of Man' in the Gospel of John is an
apocalyptic reference that highlights, among a number of
things, that Jesus is a heavenly figure. Benjamin E. Reynolds
analyzes the background of 'Son of Man' from the 'one like
a son of man' in Daniel 7 and the interpretations of this
figure in Jewish apocalyptic and early Christian literature.
Although there is no established 'Son of Man concept',
the Danielic son of man is interpreted with common
characteristics that suggest there was at least some general
understanding of this figure in the Second Temple period.
The author shows that these common characteristics are
noticeable throughout the Son of Man sayings in John's
Gospel. The context and the interpretation of these sayings
point to an understanding of the Johannine Son of Man
similar to those in the interpretations of the Danielic figure.
However, even though these similarities exist, the Johannine
figure is distinct from the previous interpretations, just as
they are distinct from one another. One obvious difference is
the present reality of the Son of Man's role in judgment and
salvation.
The Johannine Son of Man is an apocalyptic figure, and thus
'Son of Man' does not function to draw attention to Jesus'
humanity in the Gospel of John. Nor is the title synonymous
with 'Son of God'. 'Son of Man' may overlap in meaning
with other titles, particularly 'Son of God' and 'Messiah',
but 'Son of Man' points to aspects of Jesus' identity that
are not indicated by any other title. Along with the other
titles, it helps to present a richer Christological portrait of the
Johannine Jesus.
Band 248
Downs, David J.
The Offering of the Gentiles
Paul's Collection for Jerusalem in Its Chronological,
Cultural, and Cultic Contexts
David J. Downs examines the monetary fund that the apostle
Paul organized among the largely Gentile congregations of
his mission for the Jewish-Christian community in Jerusalem
in light of the collection's chronological, cultural, and cultic
contexts.
Reynolds, Benjamin E.
The Apocalyptic Son of Man in the Gospel of John
Benjamin E. Reynolds demonstrates that the Johannine Son
of Man is an apocalyptic figure and that the background
Money mattered to the apostle Paul. One economic endeavor
of signal importance for Paul was the monetary fund that he
organized among the largely Gentile congregations of his
mission for the Jewish-Christian community in Jerusalem.
68
David J. Downs investigates this offering from a variety of
angles. He begins with an attempt to piece together a relative
chronological account, based primarily on information from
Paul's epistles, of the apostle's fundraising efforts on behalf
of the Jerusalem church. After reconstructing this complex
story, Downs examines the socio-cultural context of the
collection, focusing on analogous forms of giving among
ancient pagan and Jewish voluntary associations, including
practices of benefaction, common funds, care for the poor,
and translocal economic links among these associations.
With this chronological and socio-cultural context in
mind, the author then explores Paul's use of several cultic
metaphors to frame the contribution as a religious offering
consecrated to God. Drawing on recent work in the field of
metaphor theory, Downs contends that Paul metaphorically
frames his readers' responsive participation in the collection
as an act of cultic worship, thus underscoring the point that
the fulfillment of mutual obligations within the community
of believers results in praise, not human benefactors, but
to God, the one from whom all benefactions come. This
rhetorical strategy suggests that even the very human action
of raising money for those in material need originates in "the
grace ( charis ) of God" and will eventuate in "thanksgiving
( charis ) to God" (2 Cor 9:14-15).
Band 247
Spittler, Janet E.
Animals in the Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles
The Wild Kingdom of Early Christian Literature
Janet E. Spittler investigates the prominent but peculiar roles
played by animals in the apocryphal acts of the apostles,
Christian narratives composed in the first to third centuries
C.E. She presents new interpretations of each text, with an
eye towards the attitudes toward animals found in early
Christian thought and literature.
Animals play prominent, often peculiar, roles in the highly
entertaining five major apocryphal acts of the apostles, the
Acts of Andrew, Acts of John, Acts of Peter, Acts of Paul and
Acts of Thomas . Lions, bears, dogs, bedbugs, asses and
even seals appear in these narratives - some friendly, some
vicious, some with the capacity for human speech.
Janet E. Spittler argues that these animal episodes have a
greater, more complex significance than has previously been
recognized, reading these texts within the broad context of
Greco-Roman literature and presenting new interpretations
of each animal-related episode. The natural characteristics
of these animals - known to ancient authors and audiences
through natural historical compendia, historiography
and biography, current philosophical debates, fables, and
novelistic literature - are intentionally and cleverly evoked
by the authors of the apocryphal acts, often serving to
underscore key themes of the works. Janet E. Spittler
contends that the often very positive presentation of animals
in these texts offers a counterbalance to the often negative
depiction of animals in other early Christian literature,
thus her book has broad implications for contemporary
understandings of early Christian attitudes towards animals
and the natural world.
Band 246
Witmer, Stephen E.
Divine Instruction in Early Christianity
Stephen E. Witmer investigates an important aspect of early
Christian self-understanding: the conviction of some early
followers of Jesus that they had been, and were being, taught
by God, in fulfillment of Old Testament prophetic promises.
Stephen E. Witmer investigates one aspect of early Christian
self-understanding: the conviction of some early followers
of Jesus that they had been, and were being, taught by God,
in fulfillment of OT prophetic promises (especially Isa
54:13 and Jer 31:33-34). In this study, he contextualizes
the Christian understanding of divine instruction through
analysis of divine instruction in the Old Testament and early
Jewish literature. Of particular interest is the development
of the idea of an eschatological teaching of God in some
prophetic literature and early Jewish literature. With this
context in place, the author focuses on the idea of divine
instruction in the Johannine corpus. He argues that the
Fourth Gospel re-interprets the prophetic promise of
divine instruction in light of the teaching of Jesus and
the Spirit, and that the concept functions in the Fourth
Gospel polemically and as a means of self-legitimation. The
consequences for human teaching are addressed through an
examination of the Johannine letters, focusing particularly
on 1 John 2.20, 27. The final chapters then extend the
study beyond the Johannine corpus by investigating the key
Pauline references to divine instruction and by providing a
close reading of Matt 23.8-10.
Band 245
Winn, Adam
The Purpose of Mark's Gospel
An Early Christian Response to Roman Imperial Propaganda
Adam Winn argues that the Gospel of Mark was written in
response to propaganda of the Roman Empire - propaganda
that infringed upon the faith committs that early Christians
held about Jesus of Nazareth.
69
In this book, Adam Winn addresses the long debated
question of the purpose of Mark's gospel. After placing the
composition of Mark in Rome at a time shortly after the
destruction of the Jerusalem Temple, he seeks to reconstruct
the historical situation facing both the Markan evangelist
and his community. This reconstruction focuses on the rise
of the new Roman Emperor Vespasian and the aftermath
of the Jewish Revolt in Rome. A significant feature of this
reconstruction is the propaganda used to gain and secure
Vespasian's power-propaganda that included oracles and
portents, divine healings, and grand triumphs. Of particular
interest is the propagandistic claim that Vespasian was
the true fulfillment of Jewish messianic prophecies. Winn
argues that such a claim would have created a christological
crisis for the fledgling church in Rome-a crisis that called
for a compelling Christian response. Winn seeks to
demonstrate that Mark's gospel could be read as just such a
response. He demonstrates how the major features of Mark's
gospel-his incipit, Christology, teaching on discipleship,
and eschatology-can be read as a counter résumé to the
impressive résumé of Vespasian. In the end, this project
concludes that Mark was composed for the purpose of
countering Roman imperial propaganda that had created a
crisis for its author and community.
Christian literature, proclaiming a crucified Messiah, betrays
awareness of these various perceptions by seeking to reject
or transform negative stereotypes, or by embracing some
of these more positive associations. Thus early Christian
literature on the cross exhibits, to a greater degree than is
commonly recognized, a reflection upon the various Jewish
perceptions of the cross in antiquity.
Band 243
Nguyen, V. Henry T.
Christian Identity in Corinth
A Comparative Study of 2 Corinthians, Epictetus, and
Valerius Maximus
V. Henry T. Nguyen explores the social dynamics of Christian
identity in the apostle Paul's second letter to the Corinthians.
He examines Paul's approach to Christian identity in light
of a large preoccupation with superficial features of identity
that was prevalent in the Graeco-Roman social world.
Band 244
Chapman, David W.
Ancient Jewish and Christian Perceptions of
Crucifixion
David W. Chapman examines the range of ancient Jewish
perceptions about crucifixion in classical antiquity. Early
Christianity betrays awareness of these various perceptions
by seeking to reject or transform negative stereotypes, or by
embracing some of the more positive associations.
David W. Chapman examines Second Temple and early
rabbinic literature and material remains in order to
demonstrate the range of ancient Jewish perceptions about
crucifixion. Early Christian literature is then shown to reflect
awareness of, and interaction with, these Jewish perceptions.
Ancient Jewish historical accounts of crucifixion are
examined, magical literature is analyzed, and the proverbial
use of crucifixion imagery is studied. He pays special
attention to Jewish interpretations of key Old Testament
texts that mention human bodily suspension in association
with execution.
Previous studies have demonstrated how pervasive in
antiquity was the view of the cross as a terrible and shameful
death. In this volume, the author provides further evidence
of such views in ancient Jewish communities. More positive
perceptions could also be attached to crucifixion insofar as
the death could be associated with the innocent sufferer or
martyr as well as with latent sacrificial images.
V. Henry T. Nguyen explores the social dynamics of
Christian identity in the apostle Paul's second letter to
the Corinthians. In order to grasp how aspects of identity
affected social relations in the world of the New Testament,
the author examines the significance of the ancient concept
of persona for denoting a person's social identity in the
Graeco-Roman social world. In addition to describing this
social concept, which has been largely ignored by New
Testament scholars and classicists, he considers two figures
- Epictetus and Valerius Maximus - for their perceptions
of social identity and persona in the Graeco-Roman world.
By exploring this ancient concept and contributing new
insights into Epictetus and Valerius, the author demonstrates
the existence of a large preoccupation with the superficial
features that expressed identity and persona (e.g. rank,
status, and eloquence). He then investigates 2 Corinthians
and argues that some of the conflicts in the Corinthian
church resulted from the Corinthian Christians' adoption of
the conventional values of identity and persona that were
prevalent in Corinth. Paul's conflict with the Corinthians is
clearly seen in their superficial assessment of his persona
as lacking the appropriate credentials for an apostle. The
author shows that in order to combat this misconception
of Christian identity in the Corinthian church, Paul reacted
to the Corinthians' conventional values of identity by
promoting and projecting a subversive Christ-like identity,
which is a visible embodiment of the dying and life of Jesus
Christ.
70
Band 242
Gray, Timothy C.
The Temple in the Gospel of Mark
A Study in its Narrative Role
Timothy C. Gray gives a fresh reading of Mark's gospel
by exploring how the narrative artistry of Mark sets up a
dynamic tension between Jesus and the temple. Did a Jewish
understanding of the temple influence the earliest portrait of
Jesus and his movement?
Timothy C. Gray analyzes one of the most striking elements
of Mark's story: the vital role the temple plays from Jesus'
entry into Jerusalem to the moment of his death. Mark
brings a dramatic tension into his narrative by juxtaposing
Jesus and the temple. The author's narrative analysis of
Mark's use of the temple sheds light on the theological
portrait Mark paints of Jesus' mission, teaching, and identity.
This focus upon the temple serves to show how Jesus and
his community will replace the temple. Mark also employs
the temple as the backdrop for much of the passion narrative
in order to portray the death of Jesus in an eschatological
vision that is deeply linked to the temple. A careful
examination of Mark's use of intertextuality, especially in
the eschatological discourse (Mark 13), discloses a pattern
of OT texts that cluster around prophetic oracles that relate
to the destruction of the first temple and other prophetic
texts that point to the restoration of Israel that would follow
such a tribulation. Noting Mark's reliance on the prophetic
eschatology of Israel opens up a new perspective on Mark's
eschatology. The fate of the temple and Jesus are intertwined
for Mark.
Band 241
Sprinkle, Preston M.
Law and Life
The Interpretation of Leviticus 18:5 in Early Judaism and in
Paul
Preston M. Sprinkle examines the apostle Paul's
understanding of salvation and compares it to the view of
his Jewish contemporaries, by means of looking at how both
Paul and Judaism interpret a very important verse from the
Old Testament-Leviticus 18:5.
Preston M. Sprinkle examines the interpretation of Lev 18:5
("…which if a person does he will live by them") in early
Judaism and in Paul. This passage from Leviticus, used
in later Old Testament tradition (Ezek 20:11, 13, 21; Neh
9:29), became one of the more important verses from the
Hebrew Bible for early Jewish reflection on the notion that
obedience to the Mosaic law will lead to eternal life. The
apostle Paul cites the passage on two occasions (Gal 3:12;
Rom 10:5) and his interpretation of it is highly debated.
While scholars often discuss its meaning in Paul, a thorough
examination of Lev 18:5 in the Old Testament and early
Judaism has been virtually ignored. The author, then, seeks
to contribute to our understanding of Paul's view of the law
in relation to early Jewish soteriology through the lens of
their respective interpretations of Lev 18:5. This is carried
out by first examining the passage in its original literary
context of Leviticus. Then, an examination is made of its
later use in the Hebrew Bible (Ezekiel and Nehemiah) and
the Septuagint. Following is a study of every citation of
and allusion to Lev 18:5 in Early Judaism (ca. 200 B.C.
to AD 100). Finally, the author takes a look at Paul's two
citations of the text (Romans and Galatians). He concludes
with a comparison between Early Jewish and Pauline
interpretations of Lev 18:5.
Band 240
Southall, David J.
Rediscovering Righteousness in Romans
Personified dikaiosyne within Metaphoric and Narratorial
Settings
Why does the Apostle Paul personify righteousness as slavemaster and athlete in Romans 6 and 9? David J. Southall
explores Pauline personification as a trope of character
invention in which righteousness becomes an equivalent term
for Christ.
This book is a sustained investigation of the interpretation
of righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) in Romans as it undergoes
personification within a metaphoric and narratorial setting.
The argument has, as its starting point, the assertion
that previous treatments of righteousness in Romans,
and particularly within the New Perspective, have failed
adequately to take account of the poetic, connotative, and
metaphoric nature of Paul's language. As a way forward,
David J. Southall assesses recent literary theorists and
endorses their conclusions that metaphor, narrative and
personification are tropes of semantic innovation which
are productive of new information. In nuce , the thesis of
the entire project is that when personified Dikaiosu/nh
occurs within pericopes which display clear components
of metaphor and narrative, then the character-invention
"Righteousness" acts out the role which in less metaphoric
and narratorially construed passages would be played by
Christ himself. The author mainly seeks to demonstrate this
via exegetical treatments of Romans 6:15-23 and 9:30-10:21
(texts in which biblical scholarship has recognised the
personification of righteousness) showing that both of
these pericopes contain strong metaphoric and narratorial
elements, and concluding that personified Δδικαιοσύνη
71
operates within these matrices and is functionally equivalent
to Christ himself. The investigation concludes with an
examination of righteousness elsewhere in the Pauline
corpus.
Band 239
Vegge, Ivar
2 Corinthians - a Letter about Reconciliation
A Psychagogical, Epistolographical and Rhetorical Analysis
Ivar Vegge argues that Paul, in line with ancient moral
philosophers, letter-writers, and rhetoricians, used idealized
praise in 2 Cor 1-9, and particularly in 2 Cor 7:5-16, and
blame or threats, especially in 2 Cor 10-13, to promote
reconciliation between the Corinthians and Paul as apostle.
Ivar Vegge shows that the ancient Mediterranean world
was especially sensitive to idealized praise and blame or
threats as hortative means. This is reflected in the pedagogy
of the moral philosophers (psychagogy) and in the letterwriting tradition (epistolography), and to some extent also
in the rhetorical tradition. Paul utilizes this method in 2
Corinthians.
Developing a suggestion by R. Bieringer, the author
starts by arguing that 2 Cor 7:5-16 is a highly idealized
description of reconciliation (i.e. praise) where the aim is
to exhort to full reconciliation. He then interprets a number
of idealized expressions of confidence in the addressee spread throughout the letter - as supporting the appeals for
reconciliation with Paul and the collection. 2 Cor 10-13
resembles the harsh tone and aim of Paul's "tearful letter"
- i.e. sorrow leading to the Corinthians' repentance and
finally to reconciliation with Paul (cf. 2 Cor 2:1-4; 7:5-12),
as claimed by partition theories (Hausrath-Kennedy, WeissBultmann and Schmithals-Bornkamm) - but is not itself the
"tearful letter." Paul simply reuses the same strategy.
The apologetic elements in the letter repeatedly lead up to
and substantiate the appeals for reconciliation. This leads to
the conclusion that 2 Corinthians is one single letter about
reconciliation.
2008. XII, 445 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149302-7 fBr 79,– €
Band 238
Allen, David M.
Deuteronomy and Exhortation in Hebrews
A Study in Narrative Re-presentation
David M. Allen discusses Hebrews' use of the narrative and
text of Deuteronomy to shape its exhortations. By engaging
with the various references that Hebrews makes to the
Deuteronomic text, he argues that Hebrews becomes a "new"
Deuteronomy and challenges its predecessor's contemporary
hegemony
David M. Allen examines the way in which Deuteronomy
operates within the paraenetic sections of Hebrews, both at a
micro-level (in terms of citation or allusion to the prior text)
and at a macro-level (how broad Deuteronomic themes are
treated within the discourse). There is extensive treatment of
Deuteronomic quotations and echoes, particularly from the
Song of Moses (Deut 32), as well as analysis of Hebrews'
borrowing of Deuteronomy's covenantal blessing/cursing
imagery. The author discusses the way in which Hebrews
shares Deuteronomy's sermonic tone and paraenetic
urgency, and how both texts rhetorically position their
audience at the threshold of entry into their salvation goal,
typified by the promised land. He further discusses how
Hebrews replays Deuteronomy's use of the wilderness
generation as the paradigm of covenantal disobedience
and how both texts exhibit a complex interweaving of the
past, present and future moments. Finally, David M Allen
examines the extent to which Hebrews stands in the tradition
of 're-presentations' of Deuteronomy, echoing the way in
which other 2nd Temple Jewish texts alluded to it for the
purposes of their respective communities. He concludes
that Hebrews does not just use Deuteronomy; it becomes
a "new" Deuteronomy and challenges its predecessor's
contemporary hegemony.
Band 237
Hardin, Justin K.
Galatians and the Imperial Cult
A Critical Analysis of the First-Century Social Context of
Paul's Letter
By assessing the rapid spread and influence of emperor
worship during the first century AD, Justin K. Hardin offers
a fresh hypothesis for the situation of Paul's letter to the
Galatian churches. As such, he contributes to the ongoing
debate on the importance of the imperial cult for the social
and religious setting of the New Testament era.
Justin K. Hardin assesses the imperial cult as the background
for understanding the social setting of Paul's letter to the
Galatians. After providing a new reading of certain sections
of the letter, he offers a fresh hypothesis for the situation of
the Galatian churches. Thus, he contributes to the ongoing
debate on the importance of the imperial cult for the social
and religious setting of the New Testament era.
The argument is advanced in two parts. In Part One, 'The
Imperial Cult and Ideology in the Roman World and in
Galatia', the author undertakes a thematic sketch and
72
assessment of emperor worship and imperial ideology
during the Julio-Claudian period, including a detailed study
on the province of Galatia.
In Part Two, 'The Imperial Cult in the Galatian Letter', he
then turns to Paul's letter in order to evaluate the imperial
cult as a backdrop from which to understand the crisis in
Galatia. First is a discussion of Paul's claim in Gal 6:12-13
that the 'agitators' were compelling the Galatians to be
circumcised only that they (the agitators) might avoid
persecution for the cross of Christ. Hardin evaluates whether
the Jesus-believers were being persecuted by the civic
authorities in Galatia for not observing the imperial cult.
The initial point of reference in the subsequent chapter is the
statement in Gal 4:10 that the Galatian Jesus-believers were
observing 'days, months, seasons, and years'. Here, Hardin
evaluates the recent suggestion that Gal 4:10 refers to the
imperial cultic calendar. After a careful exegesis and a fresh
reading of the broader passage (4:1-11) is undertaken, the
author provides a new understanding of the situation in the
Galatian churches at the time of Paul's letter.
Textabschnitte Mk 1,21-28; 2,1-12; 9,2-13 und 15,33-41
untersucht, um die Bezüge zum Anfang aufzuzeigen.
Dabei wird deutlich, daß nicht nur Markus der Erzähler des
Evangeliums ist, sondern daß durch die bewußt polyvalente
Formulierung von Mk 1,1 auch Jesus Christus selbst als
Erzähler des Evangeliums Gottes (Mk 1,14f.) gelten muß.
Band 235
Heliso, Desta
Pistis and the Righteous One
A Study of Romans 1:17 against the Background of
Scripture and Second Temple Jewish Literature
Is our justification dependent on our own faith or on the
faithfulness of Christ? Looking especially at Rom 1:17,
Desta Heliso adjudicates between these two views, arguing
in favour of dependence on Christ's faithfulness whilst
acknowledging the validity of the alternative view.
Band 236
Rose, Christian
Theologie als Erzählung im Markusevangelium
Eine narratologisch-rezeptionsästhetische Studie zu Mk
1,1-15
Das Markusevangelium ist eine theologische Erzählung.
Das markinische Gottesbild entsteht, indem von Jesus
Christus erzählt wird und indem Jesus Christus selbst
von Gott und vom Reich Gottes erzählt. Christian Rose
analysiert mit narratologischen und rezeptionsästhetischen
Auslegungsmethoden, wie dieses Gottesbild aussieht.
Das Verhältnis von Christologie und Theologie ist in der
Vergangenheit häufig aus der Perspektive der Theologie
bestimmt worden. Der älteste Evangelist aber schlägt den
entgegengesetzten Weg ein: Er geht von Jesus Christus
aus und erzählt von dessen Auftreten und Wirken. So
wahrgenommen, erscheint das Markusevangelium als
eine bestimmte Form narrativer Theologie; es ist eine
"Theologie als Erzählung". Für die Analyse des ältesten
Evangeliums wendet Christian Rose deshalb narratologische
und rezeptionsästhetische Fragestellungen an; einen
Schwerpunkt bildet Gérard Genettes "Die Erzählung",
einen anderen zwei neuere rezeptionsorientiert arbeitende
exegetische Entwürfe von Moises Mayordomo-Marín und
Detlef Dieckmann. Die Literaturwissenschaft weist dem
Anfang eines Textes besondere Bedeutung zu; der Anfang
einer Erzählung hat Basisfunktion für die ganze Erzählung.
Dieser Anfang liegt im Markusevangelium in Mk 1,1-15.
Hier erarbeitet der Erzähler die Grundlagen für das, was
er im folgenden Text berichten wird. Neben einer genauen
Analyse dieser Verse werden als weitere exemplarische
Many regard Rom 1:17, which contains Paul's own
declarative statement and its scriptural proof from Hab
2:4, as the thesis of Romans. How the passage is read
therefore determines how the whole letter is interpreted.
The traditional Lutheran understanding is that the passage
introduces and provides a framework for the doctrine
of justification by faith, where the 'righteous one' in the
Habakkuk citation (Rom 1:17b) represents a person who
was ungodly but is now justified or declared righteous
through his or her own faith. This understanding has been
challenged by some who have offered a christological
reading where the person of the citation is taken to be
Christ, hence one's justification depends chiefly on Christ's
faithfulness. The study in this book adjudicates mainly
between these two interpretative categories through
thorough and comprehensive exegetical considerations of
internal texts and comparative analyses of scriptural and
Second Temple Jewish backgrounds. The result shows
the internal coherence and cogency of the christological
interpretation while acknowledging the validity of the
traditional-Lutheran understanding of the passage.
Band 234
Smit, Peter-Ben
Fellowship and Food in the Kingdom
Eschatological Meals and Scenes of Utopian Abundance in
the New Testament
Peter-Ben Smit studies the role meals and scenes of
nutritional abundance play in the vision New Testament
73
authors had of the upcoming reign of God. The texts in
which these themes occur offer valuable windows on the
thought world and theology of the authors and communities
concerned.
Peter-Ben Smit undertakes the first encompassing study
of New Testament eschatological meals and scenes of
nutritional abundance. His study thus fills a large gap in
current research. In terms of its main contributions and
emphases, the study challenges the widespread assumption
that the origin of the imagery of eschatological meal
fellowship and nutritional abundance can be found in Isa
25:6-8 by showing how the images of meal fellowship
and nutritional abundance played a significant role in the
(utopian) thinking of the Ancient Near East as well as the
Mediterranean world. Thus, the book helps to do away
with widespread assumptions about these meals with its
detailed studies of the individual texts. Furthermore, the
typology of eschatological meals and scenes of nutritional
abundance presented here will help to differentiate between
different kinds of traditions and their various functions and
emphases. Through the integration of the various texts in
their socio-historical context, the author shows how these
texts, particularly the eschatological meals, interact with
contemporary "symposiastic ideology." At the same time,
the book's synchronic backbone facilitates a demonstration
of how the various eschatological meals and scenes of
nutritional abundance interact with other meal scenes in the
NT books discussed, and this leads to a better understanding
of what kind of literary and theological interests the four
canonical Gospels and the Apocalypse of John have in their
use of these traditions and of banqueting scenes and scenes
of nutritional abundance in general.
Band 233
Blanton, IV, Thomas R.
Constructing a New Covenant
Discursive Strategies in the Damascus Document and
Second Corinthians
Thomas R. Blanton, IV examines the discursive strategies
used in the Damascus Document and the apostle Paul's
Second Corinthians, as these relate to the idea of the new
covenant.
Thomas R. Blanton, IV seeks to reconstruct the social
contexts in which two discourses that involve the "new
covenant" were written, and to which they responded.
He first examines the Damascus Document from among
the Dead Sea scrolls, arguing that this discourse was
crafted in order to delegitimate Hasmonean claims to the
high priesthood and Pharisaic claims to authority in legal
interpretation. In response to the claims and practices
advocated by these rival groups, the Essene sect crafted a
discourse which construed the new covenant as one that
supported Essene claims that they were the legitimate
bearers of high priestly authority and the divinely authorized
interpreters of the Torah. In the second half of the book,
the author argues that Paul crafted his discourse on the new
covenant in opposition to an ideology that was espoused
by a rival group of missionaries, according to which, under
the conditions of the new covenant, the spirit of God
was thought to empower individuals to follow the Torah
with perfect obedience. Paul crafted his own discourse in
opposition to this view, positing that law and spirit were
antithetical terms. By arguing in this way, he attempted to
bolster the credibility of his own law-free message.
2007. X , 271 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149207-5 fBr 59,– € EBook
Band 232
Miura, Yuzuru
David in Luke-Acts
His Portrayal in the Light of Early Judaism
Yuzuru Miura analyzes all references to David in Luke-Acts
in the light of early Judaism. Such a perspective throws
fresh light not only on the understanding of Luke's concept
of Jesus as the Davidic Messiah, but also on various Lukan
theological issues.
Yuzuru Miura undertakes a scholarly analysis of all
references to David in Luke-Acts, which has not been
done so far. Previous studies of David have dealt with
parts of the references to David in Luke-Acts, focusing
on the subject of Davidic messianism, but it was only
the Davidic genealogical character. However, Davidic
messianism has another aspect - the typological character.
In order to analyze all references to David in Luke-Acts,
the Davidic typological character in Davidic messianism
has to be considered. Thus, in the first part of this book, the
author seeks to grasp the first-century Jewish perceptions
of the picture of David, such as David in the LXX, the OT
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha, the Qumran Manuscripts,
the writings of Philo and Josephus, and early rabbinic
thought. Then, in the second part, he analyzes all references
to David in Luke-Acts in light of the first-century Jewish
perceptions of David. Such a perspective - considering
both the genealogical and typological characters of Davidic
messianism - uncovers the overall function of Luke's
efficient and well-organized use of the figure of David in
his narrative to legitimize Jesus as the Davidic Messiah.
Furthermore, such a perspective throws fresh light on
various Lukan theological issues.
2007. XIX, 305 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149253-2 fBr 64,– €
74
Band 231
Chibici-Revneanu, Nicole
Die Herrlichkeit des Verherrlichten
Das Verständnis der doxa im Johannesevangelium
Wie kommt Johannes dazu, Jesu Tod als seine
"Verherrlichung" zu bezeichnen? Nicole Chibici-Revneanu
untersucht, was sich hinter dieser provozierenden
Formulierung verbirgt und welche Rolle die Herrlichkeit
(doxa) Gottes und Jesu innerhalb der Theologie des vierten
Evangeliums spielt.
Mit der Begrifflichkeit von doxa und doxazein kann der
vierte Evangelist so Unterschiedliches bezeichnen wie
menschliche Ehre, die göttliche Offenbarungsherrlichkeit
des AT und die Passion Jesu. Er beschreibt, wie Jesus auf
Erden "Herrlichkeit" offenbart hat, obwohl er zu dieser
Zeit "noch nicht verherrlicht" war und, wie einige Stellen
nahe legen, doxa erst nach seinem Fortgang aus der Welt
beim Vater erlangt hat. Solche und weitere Ungereimtheiten
semantischer und zeitlich-logischer Art haben etliche
Exegeten dazu geführt, dem Johannesevangelium
ein einheitliches doxa-Verständnis abzusprechen.
Nicole Chibici-Revneanu unternimmt den Versuch, die
johanneische Verwendung von doxa und doxazein gerade
in ihrer Vieldeutigkeit und Vielschichtigkeit exegetisch zu
würdigen und zu erhellen. Vor dem Hintergrund jüdischchristlicher Begriffsverwendung treten die Charakteristika
der johanneischen doxa-Konzeption besonders deutlich
hervor: Augenscheinlich bedient sich der Evangelist dieser
Terminologie, um verschiedene theologische Horizonte
seines Evangeliums zueinander in Beziehung zu setzen
und so die als "Verherrlichung" verstandene Passion Jesu
in seinen Gesamtentwurf zu integrieren und zu deuten.
Dies geschieht nicht zuletzt in der Absicht, denjenigen, die
in Jesu schmachvollem Tod die Unrechtmäßigkeit seines
Anspruches besiegelt sehen, entgegenzuhalten, dass sich in
der Passion tatsächlich eine Offenbarung Gottes ereignet hat,
die Jesus - auch gegenüber seinen Gegnern - bleibend ins
Recht gesetzt hat.
2007. XII, 747 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149296-9 fBr 109,– €
Band 230
Tibbs, Clint
Religious Experience of the Pneuma
Communication with the Spirit World in 1 Corinthians 12
and 14
Clint Tibbs explores the Christian religious experience of the
Pneuma given in 1 Corinthians 12 and 14. The experiences
Paul mentions in these texts, as well as the mention of
"spirits" in three different places, suggest that Paul was
actually writing about communicating with the spirit world.
Clint Tibbs explores the Christian religious experience of the
Pneuma given in 1 Corinthians 12 and 14. First Corinthians
12 and 14 is often read as concerning "spiritual gifts".
This heading, however, does not make clear the scope of
Paul's text because it highlights only one component of
Paul's polemic, "gifts", to the neglect of other and equally
important terms. The experiences Paul mentions in these
texts, "speaking in a spirit," "prophecy", and "glossolalia",
as well as the mention of "spirits" in three different places,
suggest that Paul was actually writing about communicating
with the spirit world. The main religious experience of the
earliest Christians was communication with the spirit world
that fulfilled the promise of the sending of the Spirit in the
Gospel of John, that which officially began the Christian
movement abroad in Acts 2, and through which the gospel
was meant to be preached as recorded in 1 Peter 1:12. Spirit
communication of a Christian nature is also recorded in
the Didache 11, Shepherd of Hermas, Mandate 11, and the
accounts of Montanism. The author uses these texts, as well
as those from Plutarch, Josephus, Philo and Pseudo-Philo, to
illustrate the kind of spirit communication that Paul depicts
in 1 Corinthians 12 and 14, that of spirits speaking through
mediums.
2007. XXII, 368 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149357-7 fBr 74,– €
Band 229
Daise, Michael A.
Feasts in John
Jewish Festivals and Jesus' "Hour" in the Fourth Gospel
Michael A. Daise addresses the longstanding New Testament
problem of the purpose of the feasts in the Gospel of John.
He offers a new solution, based on a closer look at the
Jewish liturgical year. In an earlier phase of the Fourth
Gospel's literary development, the feasts were sequenced
into a single, liturgical year and, as such, served to mark the
imminent coming of Jesus' "hour".
In this work Michael A. Daise broaches the question of the
rationale lying behind the six feasts mentioned in the Gospel
of John. He argues that, in an earlier recension of the Fourth
Gospel, those feasts were sequenced into a single, liturgical
year and, as such, furnished temporal momentum for the
concurrent motif of Jesus' 'hour'. After reviewing the feasts
as they appear in the narrative, then critiquing the major
theories proposed for their purpose, the author presents his
key premise that the Passover at John 6:4 is to be read not
as a regular Passover, observed on 14 Nisan (first month
of the Jewish calendar), but as the 'Second Passover' of
Numbers 9:9-14, observed on 14 Iyyar (second month of
the Jewish calendar). The law of "hadash" for barley (6:9)
requires a date for chapter 6 after the regular Passover;
the Exodus manna episode (Exodus 16), on which John 6
largely turns, dates to 15 Iyyar; the contingent character of
75
the Second Passover explains Jesus' absence from Jerusalem
in John 6; and, with John 5 and 6 reversed, the chronology
of John 2:13-6:71 coheres. On such a reading, the feasts of
the entire Fourth Gospel unfold within a single, liturgical
year: Passover (2:13), Second Passover (6:4), the unnamed
feast/Pentecost? (5:1), Tabernacles (7:2), the Dedication
(10:22-23) and Passover (11:55). Inasmuch as this scheme
brings chronological design to chapters 2-12, and inasmuch
as those same chapters also chronicle the imminent arrival
of Jesus' "hour" (2:4; 12:23), an overarching purpose for the
feasts emerges; namely, to serve the motif of Jesus' "hour"
by marking the movement of time toward its arrival.
Band 228
Gordley, Matthew E.
The Colossian Hymn in Context
An Exegesis in Light of Jewish and Greco-Roman Hymnic
and Epistolary Conventions
Matthew E. Gordley explores Col 1:15-20 comparing it with
a selection of ancient hymns. Comparative analysis suggests
that the passage is best viewed as a prose-hymn which
represents a fusion of Jewish and Greco-Roman conventions
for praising an exalted figure.
The suggestion that the New Testament contains citations
of early Christological hymns has long been a controversial
issue in New Testament scholarship. As a way of advancing
this facet of New Testament research, Matthew E. Gordley
examines the Colossian hymn (Col 1:15-20) in light of
its cultural and epistolary contexts. As a result of a broad
comparative analysis, he claims that Col 1:15-20 is a citation
of a prose-hymn which represents a fusion of Jewish and
Greco-Roman conventions for praising an exalted figure. A
review of hymns in the literature of Second Temple Judaism
demonstrates that the Colossian hymn owes a number of
features to Jewish modes of praise. Likewise, a review of
hymns in the broader Greco-Roman world demonstrates
that the Colossian hymn is equally indebted to conventions
used for praising the divine in the Greco-Roman tradition. In
light of these hymnic traditions of antiquity, the analysis of
the form and content of the Colossian hymn shows how the
passage fits well into a Greco-Roman context, and indicates
that it is best understood as a quasi-philosophical prosehymn cited in the context of a paraenetic letter. Finally, in
view of ancient epistolary and rhetorical theory and practice,
an analysis of the role of the hymn in Colossians suggests
that the hymn serves a number of significant rhetorical
functions throughout the remainder of the letter.
Band 227
Ulrichs, Karl Friedrich
Christusglaube
Studien zum Syntagma pistis Christou und zum paulinischen
Verständnis von Glaube und Rechtfertigung
Unter Berücksichtigung der Einsichten der new perspective
on Paul stellt Karl Friedrich Ulrichs das Recht des
traditionellen Verständnisses der von Paulus in seiner
Soteriologie geprägten Wendung "Glaube Christi" als
"Glaube an Christus" dar.
Karl Friedrich Ulrichs untersucht die in paulinischen
Rechtfertigungskontexten siebenmal (Röm 3,22.26;
Gal 2,16.20; 3,22; Phil 3,9, vgl. 1Thess 1,3) belegte
Wendung "Glaube Christi". Spätestens seit der Arbeit
von Richard B. Hays 1984 zu Gal 3 ist die syntaktische
Bestimmung des Genitivs, die Semantik von "Glaube"
und damit die inhaltliche Interpretation des paulinischen
Rechtfertigungsdenkens umstritten. Der Autor schlägt
vor, die notorische Engführung einer Alternative genitivus
subiectivus/obiectivus in der philologischen Debatte zu
überwinden. Er stellt die in der bisherigen Forschung
vorgebrachten Argumente dar, ordnet und gewichtet sie
und zeigt das Problem im jeweiligen Kontext der Belege
auf. Dabei wird die kontinentaleuropäische mit der - in
diesem wichtigen theologischen Gedanken der Soteriologie
abweichenden - angelsächsischen Forschung ins Gespräch
gebracht und die Diskussion um die new perspective on
Paul wird so erweitert. In methodischer Hinsicht liegt hier
eine auf Kriterien der klassischen gräzistischen Philologie
bezogene und das principle of maximal redundancy
verwendende Untersuchung vor, die das Recht des
traditionellen Verständnisses von Pistis Christou und der
entsprechenden Soteriologie sowie Anliegen der neuen
Paulus-Perspektive zusammenbringt. Es zeigt sich, dass
Paulus dieses Syntagma prägt und damit eine Integration
verschiedener von ihm aufgenommener soteriologischer
Modelle (Rechtfertigung, Partizipation, Geistbegabung)
leistet.
Band 226
Hentschel, Anni
Diakonia im Neuen Testament
Studien zur Semantik unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der
Rolle von Frauen
Ein Verständnis von Diakonia im Sinne von 'Tischdienst'
oder 'Dienen allgemein' genügt nicht, um die differenzierte
Verwendung des griechischen Begriffs im Neuen Testament
präzise zu bestimmen. Anni Hentschel untersucht, ob
bzw. wann das Lexem niedere Dienste oder mit Autorität
76
verbundene Beauftragungen, das Schöpfen von Suppe für
bedürftige Gemeindeglieder oder Wortverkündigung und
Gemeindeleitung bezeichnet.
Die 1990 erschienene Dissertation von J.N. Collins hat
eine Diskussion um die Wortbedeutung von Diakonia
und seinen Derivaten angestoßen und eine Bedeutung im
Sinne christlicher Barmherzigkeit negiert. Anni Hentschel
überprüft diese These und untersucht zunächst den
Wortgebrauch zur Entstehungszeit des Neuen Testaments.
Dabei bestätigt sich, dass Diakonia für unterschiedliche
Beauftragungen verwendet wird, die häufig mit einer
Vermittlungstätigkeit verbunden sind. Die Analyse der
Belege des lukanischen Doppelwerks, der paulinischen und
deuteropaulinischen Briefliteratur zeigt, dass die einzelnen
Verfasser das Lexem, wie in der Gräzität üblich, sehr
differenziert verwenden. Es kann sowohl den Auftragsals auch den Verpflichtungscharakter der entsprechenden
Tätigkeit herausstellen und bezeichnet unterschiedliche
Aufgaben aus den Bereichen Wortverkündigung,
Gemeindeleitung bis hin zu praktisch-organisatorischen
Tätigkeiten. Eine spezifisch christliche Bedeutung des
Lexems, etwa als Terminus technicus für Nächstenliebe,
kann nicht aufgezeigt werden, allerdings wird es benutzt,
um spezifisch christliche Aufträge und Sachverhalte
darzustellen. Bereits bei Paulus legt sich zum Teil ein
titularer Gebrauch nahe, jedoch nicht im Sinne von
festgelegten Ämtern. Erst in den Spätschriften des
Neuen Testaments und bei den Apostolischen Vätern
lässt sich eine allmähliche Profilierung des Lexems für
gemeindeleitende Ämter feststellen. Eine monokausale
Ableitung des Diakonenamtes, z.B. aus dem Tischdienst bei
der Abendmahlsfeier oder aus der Unterordnung unter den
Bischof, kann angesichts des weiten Traditionshintergrundes
nicht überzeugen.
Band 225
Wilson, Todd A.
The Curse of the Law and the Crisis in Galatia
Reassessing the Purpose of Galatians
Todd Wilson assesses Paul's references to the Law in the
so-called 'ethical' section of Galatians in light of a fresh
appraisal of the Galatian crisis. He contributes to the
continuing debate over the relevance of this section of
the letter for the rest of Galatians and for the situation in
Galatia.
Todd Wilson examines the rationale for Paul's four
references to the Law in 5:13-6.10 in light of a fresh
appraisal of the Galatian crisis. He contributes to the
continuing debate over the relevance of this section of the
letter for the rest of Galatians and for the situation in Galatia.
In addition, his study offers a refined understanding of how
Galatians functioned in its original setting: he argues that
with the letter Paul confronts his apostatising converts with
the stark choice between blessing and curse. The author's
thesis is that Paul intended his four references to the Law
in 5:13-6.10, not as a way of underscoring the superfluity
of the Law for Christian living, but as an affirmation of the
sufficiency of the Spirit to enable the Galatians to fulfil the
Law and thereby avoid the Law's curse. Several notable
conclusions are reached. First, the curse of the Law is
important not only earlier in the letter (3:10-14; 3:23-29;
4:1-7; 4:21-31), but it also continues to be a central concern
for Paul in 5:13-6:10. Secondly, for Paul redemption from
the curse of the Law is not a fait accompli : the cursing voice
of the Law will only be silenced if the Galatians walk by the
Spirit and resist the 'desire of the flesh' (5:16-18). Thirdly,
in Galatians Paul places less emphasis upon the superfluity
of the Law than is often assumed; rather, he focuses upon
the Law's inability to mediate righteousness (2:15-21; 3:21;
5:5-6), its contrast with 'faith' (3:11-12), and its power
to curse (1:8-9; 3:10, 13). This observation, in turn, may
have far-reaching implications for the question of Christian
supersessionism: the idea that the church has displaced the
Jews as the elect people of God.
2007. XIII, 175 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149254-9 fBr 49,– €
Band 224
Schliesser, Benjamin
Abraham's Faith in Romans 4
Paul's Concept of Faith in Light of the History of Reception
of Genesis 15:6
How does Paul understand faith? Benjamin Schließer seeks
to answer this question by scrutinizing Paul's exegesis of
Genesis 15:6 in Romans 4, taking into account the chapter's
textual and thematic links to Romans 3:21-31 and Romans
1:16-17. Compared to his Jewish contemporaries, Paul
develops a unique, twofold structure of 'faith' ( Pistis ): It
designates first a divinely established sphere of power, and
second human participation in this reality.
The concept of faith is at the core of Paul's theology, and the
classic assage for his understanding of pistis is Genesis 15:6.
After discussing the history of scholarship on the Pauline
concept of faith, Benjamin Schließer explores the literary,
tradition-historical and structural questions of Genesis 15
and offers a detailed exegesis of verse 6 with its fundamental
terms "count", "righteousness", and "believe". He then
points to the theological significance of this testimony on
Abraham for the Jewish identity; it comes into sight in a
multifaceted and nuanced process of reception, from later
Old Testament texts (Psalm 106; Nehemiah 9) to a broad
array of literature from Second Temple Judaism (Septuagint,
77
Sirach 44, Jubilees 14, 4QPseudo-Jubilees, 4QMMT,
1Maccabees, Philo). In the final and most substantial step, he
asks about Paul's "hermeneutics of faith": How does Paul, in
his exegesis of the Genesis quote in Romans 4, come to view
Abraham as the father of all believers? What is the concept
of faith that he develops on the basis of Genesis 15:6?
Taking into account the manifold textual and thematic links
between Romans 4, Romans 3:21-31, and Romans 1:16-17,
a unique, twofold structure of "faith" discloses itself: Pistis
designates first a divinely established sphere of power, i.e., a
new, christologically determined salvation-historical reality,
and second human participation in this reality, i.e., individual
believing in the community of believers. Particularly the first
aspect is generally overlooked in modern scholarship.
Band 223
Mackie, Scott D.
Eschatology and Exhortation in the Epistle to the
Hebrews
Scott D. Mackie analyzes the influence of eschatology in
Hebrews' "word of exhortation." The author's hortatory
program is in essence an exposition of the eschatological
consequences of Jesus' sacrificial self-offering and exaltation.
His primary goal is to shape and solidify the identity of the
community, as the siblings of the Son.
Scott D. Mackie analyzes the interface of eschatology and
exhortation in Hebrews, paying special attention to the
manner in which the author's eschatological convictions
have shaped and empowered his hortatory effort. The
author's eschatological thought-world coheres around
two organizing principles: (1) Two-age eschatology : the
Christ event has inaugurated the eschaton (9:26) and the
end of the ages is imminent (10:26-39); (2) Heavenly
Sanctuary eschatology : the Christ event culminates within
this heavenly locale (9:11-12, 24; 10:19-21) and it also
where the exalted Son reigns (1:3-13; 8:1; 10:12-13).
The exhortations appearing in contexts where two-age
eschatology is prominent emphasize urgency, immediacy,
and existential irrevocability - conditions that naturally
evoke calls for steadfast commitment (2:1-3; 3:14; 6:9-12;
10:35-39). Recitations of the community's experience of
the eschaton are also prominent in these passages (2:4;
3:14; 6:4-5; 10:26-32). The hortatory agenda accompanying
Heavenly Sanctuary eschatology is cultic in nature, focusing
on the soteriological benefits of Jesus the high priest's
sacrificial self-offering (1:3; 4:16; 5:9; 7:25, 27; 8:6;
9:12, 14-15, 24, 26, 28; 10:10, 12, 14, 18-25, 29). These
soteriological benefits are intended to facilitate access to
God in the Heavenly Sanctuary. The two exhortations to
enter the Heavenly Sanctuary, 4:14-16 and 10:19-23, are
then of strategic importance. It is there that the author's
ultimate hortatory goal is reached, in the recipients' sacral
confession of the Son of God, which forms and solidifies
their identity as the family of God (3:1-6, 14; 4:14-16;
10:19-25).
Band 222
Brändl, Martin
Der Agon bei Paulus
Herkunft und Profil paulinischer Agonmetaphorik
Martin Brändl zeigt, dass Paulus auch da, wo er das
Wortfeld der antiken Athletik, Gymnastik und Agonistik
metaphorisch aufgreift, alttestamentlich-frühjüdische
Traditionen rezipiert. Allerdings tut er dies im Wissen
um den Erfahrungshintergrund seiner Leser mit
überraschend lebendigen und von konkreter Anschaulichkeit
gekennzeichneten Anspielungen auf agonistisches
Lokalkolorit der Isthmischen Spiele bei Korinth.
Martin Brändl untersucht die paulinischen Metaphern,
Anspielungen und Fachausdrücke aus dem Kontext der
antiken Athletik, Gymnastik und Agonistik und zeigt,
dass Paulus in der antiken Agon-Tradition eine besondere
Stellung zukommt. Seine Metaphern verdanken ihr Profil
der Anlehnung an alttestamentliche und frühjüdische
Traditionen, in denen sich die agonistischen Metaphern
schon vor Paulus fest mit der Tradition vom Leiden des
Gerechten verbunden hatten. So wird verständlich, warum
Paulus seinen Dienst in der Nachfolge des Gekreuzigten
als apostolischen Agon charakterisieren kann und sich in
seinem Einsatz für das Evangelium mit seinen Gemeinden
verbunden weiß. Den Erfahrungshorizont dieser Gemeinden
hat Paulus im Blick, wenn er die agonistischen Metaphern
in Anspielung auf örtliche Gegebenheiten formuliert.
Der Autor zeigt anhand der ausführlichen Aufnahme
agonistischer Zusammenhänge und Bilder in 1. Korinther
9,24-27, dass der Apostel hier auf das Lokalkolorit
der Isthmischen Spiele anspielt, die alle zwei Jahre in
der unmittelbaren Nähe von Korinth stattfanden. Die
Lebendigkeit und Anschaulichkeit seiner Metaphern
zeigen, dass er über eigene Kenntnis der Agonistik und der
Wettkämpfe seiner Zeit verfügt hat. An den agonistischen
Metaphern, die Paulus nicht selten gebraucht, zeigt sich
ebenso, dass Theologie und Biographie, missionarische
Sendung und persönliche Erfahrung für den Apostel eng
zusammengehören.
2006. XIV, 523 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149129-0 fBr 84,– €
Band 221
Waters, Guy
The End of Deuteronomy in the Epistles of Paul
78
Guy Waters examines Paul's use of Scripture, specifically
Deut 27-30, 32, against the background of Second Temple
Jewish readings of these chapters. He suggests that the
reading of Scripture was constituent not only to Paul's
identity as apostle to the Gentiles but also to his apostolic
labors in training his Gentile churches.
Guy Waters examines Paul's explicit quotations of Deut
27-30, 32, as well as his "explicit, verbal references" of
Deuteronomy: texts that are not attended by a citation
formula but are recognizably texts of Scripture because of
substantial verbal correspondence between the Pauline text
and the text of LXX in question. The author investigates
whether these quotations and references evidence any
particular pattern of reading, and what relationship Paul's
readings bear to contemporary Second Temple Jewish
readings of these chapters of Deuteronomy. He also
analyzes the relationship to other early Christian readings
of Scripture, and to Paul's self-conception as apostle to
the Gentiles. He concludes that Paul, outside Romans,
understood both Deut 27-30 and Deut 32 as distinct units
within Deuteronomy. These two units come together only
in Romans, where Paul reads Deuteronomy 27-30, 32 in
order to explain the particular circumstances of his apostolic
ministry. Paul also warrants the entry of the Gentiles into
the people of God, and gives expression to a future hope for
Israel. These particular readings are often formally parallel
with contemporary Second Temple Jewish readings of these
chapters of Deuteronomy, but conceptually independent
from them.These readings suggest that the reading of
Scripture was constituent not only to Paul's identity as
apostle to the Gentiles but also to his apostolic labors in
training his Gentile churches.
2006. IX, 302 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148891-7 fBr 64,– €
Band 220
Kierspel, Lars
The Jews and the World in the Fourth Gospel
Parallelism, Function, and Context
Post-Holocaust theology accuses the Gospel of John of antiJudaism, if not of anti-Semitism. Lars Kierspel studies the
parallelism, context, and function of the Ioudaioi and the
kosmos in the Fourth Gospel. He exploits the strengths of
narrative criticism by bringing together semantic details and
macrostructural observations that challenge an anti-Jewish
understanding of the Gospel.
In our post-Holocaust context, the Gospel of John has
aroused the suspicion of being a Christian text with an
anti-Jewish message. Statements such as "the Jews were
persecuting Jesus", "the Jews were grumbling about him",
or "the Jews said to Jesus, 'You have a demon'" are seen as
vicious generalizations that wrongly blame a whole nation.
New translations of the Gospel respond to these charges
and either omit the term or limit its reference to 'Judeans'
or 'Jewish leaders'. Lars Kierspel shows that the Gospel's
narrative focus lies not on "the Jews", mostly used by the
narrator, but on the parallel term "the world" which is
mostly used by Jesus, the main protagonist. Statements such
as "the world … hates me (Jesus)," "the world hates you (the
disciples)", and "the world has hated them (the disciples)"
reflect a conflict of the early church with an opponent that
cannot be limited to the synagogue. "The Jews" emerge as
part of a theodicy which does not stigmatize one particular
race but situates the opposition of the historical master Jesus
in a post-Easter context of his servants who experience hate
and persecution in the larger Greco-Roman world.
2006. XII, 283 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149069-9 fBr 59,– €
Band 219
Challenging Perspectives on the Gospel of John
Ed. by John Lierman
The essays collected here offer new insights on the Gospel
of John. The authors represent cutting edge approaches to
its study and challenge prevailing assumptions about John's
message, aims, and the literary and cultural background on
which he drew.
The essays collected here represent the cutting edge of study
of the Fourth Gospel. They challenge widely held views
about the Gospel and present new hypotheses about its
origins and significance. Many papers employ new, narrative
theological readings of John, while others challenge standard
appraisals of the Gospel with new observations, new
research, or new literary methods. Topics explored include
a new appraisal of the authenticity of the sayings of Jesus
in John; the witness of John to Palestinian messianism;
evidence of the importance of the destruction of the Temple
to John; the relationship of Luke and John; the reception of
John in the second century church; the distinctive aspects
of discipleship in John; the importance of Moses motifs in
the depiction of the Johannine Christ. Several essays explore
how the narrative of the Gospel contributes to the theology
found in its expository passages. The book had its genesis at
a conference held in Cambridge under the auspicies of the
international center for biblical research at Tyndale House.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Contents:
David Wenham: Paradigms and Possibilities in the Study
of John's Gospel - Peter Ensor: The Johannine Sayings of
Jesus and the Question of Authenticity - Richard Bauckham:
Messianism According to the Gospel of John - Andreas J.
Köstenberger: The Destruction of the Second Temple and
79
the Composition of the Fourth Gospel - Andrew Gregory:
The Third Gospel? The Relationship of John and Luke
Reconsidered - Charles Hill: The Fourth Gospel in the
Second Century. The Myth of Orthodox Johannophobia Mark Stibbe: Telling the Father's Story. The Gospel of John
as Narrative Theology - Steve Motyer: Narrative Theology
in John 1-5 - John Lierman: The Mosaic Pattern of John's
Christology - Gary Burge: Revelation and Discipleship in
St. John's Gospel - Gabi Renz: Nicodemus. An Ambiguous
Disciple? A Narrative Sensitive Investigation - Bill Salier:
Jesus, the Emperor, and the Gospel According to John
2006. XII, 369 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149113-9 fBr 74,– €
Band 218
Hernández Jr., Juan
Scribal Habits and Theological Influences in the
Apocalypse
The Singular Readings of Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus, and
Ephraemi
Juan Hernández Jr. analyzes what early scribes were doing
with manuscripts of the Apocalypse in the fourth and fifth
centuries. He finds that scribes omitted far more from their
texts than they added, that they harmonized passages, and
that at least one scribe made significant theological changes
to the text of the Apocalypse. These changes reflect some
of the theological controversies within the fourth century
church.
Band 217
Dennis, John
Jesus' Death and the Gathering of True Israel
The Johannine Appropriation of Restoration Theology in the
Light of John 11.47-52
John Dennis argues that the author of the Fourth Gospel
understood Jesus' death as the event that effected the
restoration of true Israel. In John's Jewish context, it
becomes clear that he was not primarily concerned with a
Gentile mission but with Israel's restoration. In this light, the
study offers a fresh interpretation of the Johannine "children
of God" and implications for John's relationship to Judaism.
Taking seriously the Gospel as a unified narrative and
the Gospel's late first-century Jewish setting, John Dennis
investigates the Fourth Gospel's appropriation of Jewish
restoration theology. Employing John 11.47-52 as the
starting point, the author argues that one of the primary
functions of restoration theology in John is to interpret
Jesus' death in the light of Jewish restoration expectations.
A new angle on Jesus' death in the Fourth Gospel emerges
from this study: Jesus' death effects the restoration of Israel,
the restoration that was engendered by the Prophets and
expected by many Jews of the Second Temple period. In the
course of the study it is also argued that John was primarily
concerned with Israel's restoration and not with a mission
to the Gentiles. In this light, a fresh interpretation of the
"children of God" (11.52) is offered.
2006. XI, 418 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148821-4 fBr 74,– €
Modelled on the respective studies of Ernest C. Colwell
and James R. Royse, Juan Hernández Jr. offers a fresh and
comprehensive discussion of the Apocalypse's singular
readings in Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus, and Ephraemi.
Moreover, the singular readings of the Apocalypse are
also assessed in light of the work's reception history in the
early church. The author shows that the scribes of these
three manuscripts omitted more often than they added to
their texts, were prone to harmonizing, and, in the case of
at least one scribe, made significant theological changes
to the fourth century text of the Apocalypse. The author
also attempts to integrate the findings of the most recent
text-critical research of the Apocalypse with studies of its
reception history in the early church. His book is the first
systematic study of scribal habits on the Apocalypse that
takes seriously the claim that some scribes were making
changes to the text of the Apocalypse for theological
reasons.
2006. XVII , 241 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149112-2 fBr 59,– €
Band 216
Chae, Young S.
Jesus as the Eschatological Davidic Shepherd
Studies in the Old Testament, Second Temple Judaism, and
in the Gospel of Matthew
Young S. Chae analyzes the puzzling association of the Son
of David with Jesus' healing ministry in the First Gospel. He
shows that Matthew is conversant with the Old Testament
Davidic Shepherd tradition, particularly Ezekiel 34 and 37
as well as Micah 2-5 and Zechariah 9-14.
Young S. Chae analyzes the puzzling association of the Son
of David with Jesus' healing ministry in the First Gospel.
This, along with the Gospel's rich shepherd/sheep images
and the theme of the restoration of the lost sheep of the
house of Israel, finds a significant clue in the picture of
Jesus as the eschatological Davidic Shepherd according
to the pattern of the Davidic Shepherd tradition in the
Old Testament and Second Temple Judaism. As Matthew
communicates the identity and mission of Jesus, he is
80
conversant with this tradition, particularly Ezekiel 34 and
37 as well as Micah 2-5 and Zechariah 9-14. The story
of the First Gospel is the story of the return of YHWH
as the eschatological Shepherd for the lost sheep of Israel
and also that of the one Davidic Shepherd-Appointee as
the eschatological Teacher-Prince in the midst of his one
eschatological flock.
2006. X , 446 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148876-4 fBr 79,– €
Band 215
Jensen, Morten H.
Herod Antipas in Galilee
The Literary and Archaeological Sources on the Reign of
Herod Antipas and its Socio-Economic Impact on Galilee
"This book should be read by all serious scholars of the
history, politics and social-context of first-century Galilee.
This study is a superb piece of scholarship and forms
the new benchmark in shaping understandings of Herod
Antipas." Paul Foster in The Expository Times 118 (2007), S.
542-543
"This is an important study, one that no scholar writing
on the cultural climate of first-century Galilee or the
historical Jesus can afford to ignore. It is a fine exemplar
of thoroughness and nuance and will quickly become the
standard reference work on Herod Antipas's impact on the
region."
Die ungekürzte Rezension von Mark A. Chancey finden Sie
auf www.bookreviews.org
"This seems to be a model historical study."
L.L. Grabbe in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Book List 31.5 (2007), S. 48-49
"This work is a major up-to-date contribution on the life and
reign of Herod Antipas. Jensen is to be commenended for his
research and insight. Although he deals with complex and
detailed issues, the book is easy to read and follow because it
is so well organized and well written. For anyone who wants
to learn about Herod Antipas and first-century Galilee, this
book is a must."
Harold W. Hoehner in Journal of the Evangelical
Theological Society 50 (2007), S. 833-835
2.A. 2010. XVII , 316 S. ISBN 978-3-16-150362-7 fBr 59,– €
EBook
Band 214
In this excellent, thoroughly-researched and thoughtful
study, J. aims to steer a path between these divergent views,
and to provide a way out of what has become a scholarly
impasse. […] J.'s study is a model of sober scholarship.
[…] this is a fine study that will undoubtedly become the
standard discussion of Antipas for some time to come."
Helen Bond in Theologische Literaturzeitung 133 (2008), pp.
379-381
"Jensen has written a persuasive and comprehensive study
on Antipas and his impact on Galilee. He has given us
significant background information to our understanding of
the Gospels and the historical Jesus."
Christoph Stenschke in Religion and Theology 16 (2009),
pp.111-115
"We recommend the book to every scholarly or seminary
library, and to all individuals interested in the origins of
Christianity."
Zdzislaw J. Kapera in The Polish Journal of Biblical
Research 6 (2007), pp.193-194
"His bibliography is a goldmine for those interested in
Galilean archaeology, and a set of helpful illustrations, maps,
and charts enhances the work. This book is a must read for
anyone interested in historical Jesus; indeed, it undermines
so much current scholarship on Christian origins that it (and
Galilee generally) is a good place to begin."
Jonathan L. Reed in Bulletin of the Institute for Antiquity and
Christianity 35 (2007), S. 10-11
Apokalyptik als Herausforderung
neutestamentlicher Theologie
Hrsg. v. Michael Becker u. Markus Öhler
Die Autoren untersuchen in ihren Beiträgen die Bedeutung
der Apokalyptik für das Verständnis des historischen Jesus,
die klassischen neutestamentlichen Texte, frühchristliche
Schriften aus dem Umfeld des Neuen Testaments, sowie die
griechische Eschatologie und die frührabbinische Rezeption
apokalyptischer Vorstellungen.
Die Aufsatzsammlung vereinigt neben einer thematischen
Einleitung zwölf Beiträge, deren Schwerpunkt auf der
Rezeption und Wirkung apokalyptischer Vorstellungen
und Konzeptionen im neutestamentlich-frühchristlichen,
paganen wie jüdischen und systematisch-theologischen
Kontext liegt. Die Sammlung schlägt einen weiten Bogen
von der Bedeutung der Apokalyptik für das Verständnis
des historischen Jesus, über Beiträge zu klassischen
neutestamentlichen Texten - wie Mk 13, dem Römerund dem zweiten Thessalonicherbrief sowie Apk 12
- zu frühchristlichen Schriften aus dem Umfeld des
Neuen Testaments - wie dem zweiten Klemensbrief, dem
Johannes-Apokryphon und dem Thomas-Evangelium
-, bis hin zu Beiträgen zur griechischen Eschatologie
und der frührabbinischen Rezeption apokalyptischer
Vorstellungen. Der Band schließt mit einer prominenten
Auseinandersetzung in der Geschichte der Exegese und
der Aktualisierung der Problematik aus systematischtheologischer Sicht. Die Autoren der Beiträge geben
einen Überblick über den Forschungstand wie dessen
81
Aktualisierung in der Auslegung und Interpretation des
Phänomens Apokalyptik. Ziel der Zusammenstellung ist
eine ausführliche Beleuchtung der mit dem Stichwort
"Apokalyptik" aufgegebenen Probleme und Erscheinungen.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Michael Becker und Markus Öhler : Zur Einführung Jörg Frey : Die Apokalyptik als Herausforderung der
neutestamentlichen Wissenschaft. Zum Problem: Jesus und
die Apokalyptik - Eve-Marie Becker : Markus 13 revisited Klaus-Michael Bull : "Wir werden alle vor den Richterstuhl
Gottes gestellt werden" (Röm 14,10). Zur Funktion
des Motivs vom Endgericht in den Argumentationen
des Römerbriefes - Paul Metzger : Eine apokalyptische
Paulusschule? Zum Ort des Zweiten Thessalonicherbriefs
- Heike Omerzu : Die Himmelsfrau in Apk 12. Ein
polemischer Reflex des römischen Kaiserkults - Wilhelm
Pratscher : Die Parusieerwartung im 2. Klemensbrief
- Jutta Leonhardt-Balzer : Apokalyptische Motive im
Johannes-Apokryphon - Enno Edzard Popkes : Von
der Eschatologie zur Protologie: Transformationen
apokalyptischer Motive im koptischen Thomasevangelium
- Imre Peres : Positive griechische Eschatologie - Michael
Becker : Apokalyptisches nach dem Fall Jerusalems.
Anmerkungen zum frührabbinischen Verständnis Alf Christophersen : Die "Freiheit der Kritik". Zum
theologischen Rang der Johannesoffenbarung im Werk
Ferdinand Christian Baurs - Ulrich H.J. Körtner : Enthüllung
der Wirklichkeit. Hermeneutik und Kritik apokalyptischen
Daseinsverständnisses aus systematisch theologischer Sicht
2006. VIII , 447 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148592-3 fBr 79,– €
Band 213
Kelley, Nicole
Knowledge and Religious Authority in the PseudoClementines
Situating the 'Recognitions' in Fourth Century Syria
The Pseudo-Clementines are best known for preserving early
"Jewish Christian" traditions, but have not been appreciated
as a resource for understanding the struggles over identity
and orthodoxy among fourth-century Christians, Jews, and
pagans. Nicole Kelley analyzes the Recognitions' rhetorical
strategies, and argues that the text is a coherent narrative
concerned primarily with epistemological issues.
The Pseudo-Clementines are best known for preserving
early "Jewish Christian" traditions, but have not been
appreciated as a resource for understanding the struggles
over identity and orthodoxy among fourth-century
Christians, Jews, and pagans. Using the work of sociologist
Pierre Bourdieu, Nicole Kelley analyzes the rhetorical
strategies employed by the Recognitions . These strategies
discredit the knowledge of philosophers and astrologers,
and establish Peter and Clement as the exclusive stewards
of prophetic knowledge, which has been handed down
to them by Jesus. This analysis reveals that the PseudoClementine Recognitions is not a jumbled collection of
earlier source materials, as previous interpreters have
thought, but a coherent narrative concerned primarily
with epistemological issues. The author understands the
Recognitions as a reflection of complex rivalries between
several types of Christian and non-Christian groups such as
that found in fourth-century Antioch or Edessa.
2006. XII, 250 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149036-1 fBr 59,– €
Band 212
Gäbel, Georg
Die Kulttheologie des Hebräerbriefes
Eine exegetisch-religionsgeschichtliche Studie
War der Tod Jesu ein Opfer? Was macht sein Sterben und
seine Erhöhung zum unüberbietbaren Heilsereignis? Was
bedeutet sein Wirken als Hoherpriester im himmlischen
Heiligtum? Georg Gäbel bietet eine neue Interpretation der
Kulttheologie des Hebräerbriefes und zeichnet sie in den
religionsgeschichtlichen Kontext des frühen Judentums ein.
Der Hebräerbrief macht die unüberbietbare Heilsbedeutung
von Erniedrigung, Tod und Erhöhung Christi neu und
vertieft einsichtig, indem er sie kulttheologisch und
damit soteriologisch deutet. Georg Gäbel zeichnet diese
kulttheologische Neuinterpretation der Tradition unter
breiter Berücksichtigung von für den Hebräerbrief teils
noch nicht ausgewertetem religionsgeschichtlichen Material
differenziert nach. Der Brief deutet den irdischen Weg
Christi als die Erfüllung des Willens Gottes, die in der
Selbsthingabe bis in den Tod kulminiert. Komplementär
dazu begreift er die Erhöhung Christi als Eintritt ins
himmlische Allerheiligste, als hohepriesterliche Investitur
und so auch als Darbringung seines Selbstopfers, das
die Annullierung der Sünden bewirkt und zugleich das
himmlische Heiligtum reinigt und den himmlischen
Kult inauguriert. Christologie und Deutung der
Adressatensituation sind aufeinander hin entworfen: Die
Adressaten sind die Gemeinde des Neuen Bundes, die
dem himmlischen Heiligtum und seinem Kult zugehört.
Die Taufe ist die Bundesinitiation, welche die Gewissen
reinigt, Zutritt zum himmlischen Heiligtum und Befähigung
zur Kultteilnahme gewährt. Dem entspricht der Verzicht
auf Teilnahme an irdischem Kult. An deren Stelle tritt ein
Leben auf Erden in eschatologischer Reinheit, Glaube und
Gehorsam, das sich am irdischen Weg Christi orientiert und
auf himmlische Herrlichkeit zielt.
2006. XV , 598 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148892-4 fBr 84,– €
82
Band 211
McDowell, Markus
Prayers of Jewish Women
Studies of Patterns of Prayer in the Second Temple Period
Markus McDowell examines the character, content, and form
of the prayers of Jewish women in Ancient Judaism, from
about the second century BCE to the second century CE. The
prayers are also compared with men's prayers in the same
literature.
Markus McDowell examines how the literature of the
Second Temple period portrays women at prayer through an
examination of the literary context and character of those
prayers. The goal of this work is a greater understanding
of how women were portrayed in literary sources and an
offering of some fresh insights for the study of women's
religious and social roles in the ancient world. The texts are
analyzed and categorized within five areas: social location,
content, form, occasion, and gender perspective. The prayers
are also compared and contrasted with men's prayers in the
same sources. The analysis includes locating (as much as
possible) the historical, literary, and cultic context of each
document in which these prayers appear. By examining all
prayers in these texts uttered by women (not just prayers of
named or prominent women), and then comparing them with
all the prayers of men in those same texts, certain patterns
appear. This study adds to our knowledge of women and
religion in Second Temple Judaism by primarily exploring
patterns that appear among the prayers in the literature of
the Second Temple period. While there are fewer prayers
by women than men in this literature, the prayers of women
are not portrayed as significantly different from those of men
in terms of social location, content, form, or occasion. At
the same time, the prayers of women exhibit other patterns
of language - and in a minor way, form and occasion - that
differ from the prayers of men.
2006. XIV, 277 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148850-4 fBr 59,– €
Band 210
Häußer, Detlef
Christusbekenntnis und Jesusüberlieferung bei
Paulus
An dem Problem des traditionsgeschichtlichen und
theologischen Verhältnisses von Jesus und Paulus entzünden
sich die Fragen nach dem Ursprung des Christentums und
nach der Einheit des Neuen Testaments. Detlef Häußer
untersucht, inwieweit urkirchliche Traditionen in Form von
Jesusüberlieferung und Bekenntnissen eine entscheidende
Grundlage für die paulinische Christologie waren.
Detlef Häußer untersucht das Verhältnis von Jesus
und Paulus im Hinblick auf die Christologie als ein
zentrales Thema der paulinischen Theologie und der
Jesusüberlieferung. Es geht dabei um die theologische
und traditionsgeschichtliche Beziehung von Paulus
zur urchristlichen Bekenntnistradition und zur
Jesusüberlieferung. Der Autor vertritt die These, dass über
beide Größen eine Traditionslinie von Jesus zu Paulus
besteht. Nach einer Reflexion über geeignete Kriterien
zur Identifizierung von Tradition innerhalb literarischer
Kontexte werden vier christologisch zentrale Texte
untersucht: 1.Korinther 15,3ff., Römer 1,3-4, Philipper
2,6-11 und Galater 4,4-6. Indem Paulus urchristliche
Bekenntnisse und katechetische Texte rezipierte, die
deutlich von Jesusüberlieferung beeinflusst sind, besteht
eine traditionsgeschichtliche Kontinuität zu Jesus selbst. Die
vorpaulinische Christologie konnte insbesondere an Jesu
Selbstbekenntnisse anknüpfen. Entsprechende Traditionen
sind sehr früh entstanden und Paulus dürfte sie schon in
Damaskus und Jerusalem und nicht erst in Antiochien
kennengelernt haben. Urkirchliche Traditionen bilden neben
dem Damaskusereignis eine entscheidende Grundlage der
paulinischen Christologie. In der Christologie ist deshalb
sowohl eine bemerkenswerte theologische Sachkongruenz
als auch eine traditionsgeschichtliche Kontinuität von Paulus
zu den Aposteln vor ihm und zu Jesus selbst festzustellen.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Überblick über Geschichte und Stand der Forschung
Ausgangspunkt und Ziel nachfolgender Untersuchung
Kriterien zur Bestimmung von Tradition
Vorpaulinische Tradition in 1Kor 15,3ff.
Vorpaulinische Tradition in Römer 1,3 - 4
Vorpaulinische Tradition in Philipper 2,6 - 11
Vorpaulinische Tradition in Gal 4,4 - 5 (+6)
Von der Jesusüberlieferung zum Christusbekenntnis bei
Paulus
2006. XVI , 416 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148962-4 fBr 79,– €
Band 209
Dryden, J. de Waal
Theology and Ethics in 1 Peter
Paraenetic Strategies for Christian Character Formation
By recognizing 1 Peter as a paraenetic epistle, J. de Waal
Dryden develops a hermeneutic for the epistle that integrates
theology and ethics while reading it in the context of ancient
epistolary practices.
J. de Waal Dryden seeks to develop a hermeneutic for 1
Peter that integrates theology and ethics while reading the
epistle in the context of ancient epistolary practices. Both
these agendas are accomplished by recognizing 1 Peter as
a paraenetic epistle, analogous to paraenetic epistles typical
83
of the Greco-Roman philosophic schools. Recent research
into Greco-Roman paraenetic literature has demonstrated
that both the aims and literary/rhetorical strategies to
realize those aims have deep resonances with the aims
and rhetorical strategies of NT epistolary literature. The
author seeks to further this research into Greco-Roman
paraenetic epistles and to apply it to 1 Peter. He takes
up with explorations of typical paraenetic strategies and
demonstrates how analogous strategies function in 1 Peter.
He does not confine paraenesis simply to an ethical form,
but understands paraenesis as a genre that incorporates many
forms (ethical, philosophical, even narrative). This means
that doctrine, whether in Seneca or 1 Peter, can function as
paraenesis, to serve paraenetic aims of strengthening readers
in their beliefs and in the practice of those beliefs. In 1 Peter
the whole of the epistle, theology and ethics, functions as
paraenesis. Thus, theology and ethics function together to
foster growth in practical wisdom and practical dependence
upon God.
2006. XI, 226 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148910-5 fBr 54,– €
Band 207
Gregg, Brian Han
The Historical Jesus and the Final Judgment
Sayings in Q
Testament. His study is important for everyone investigating
the miracles in early Judaism or early Christianity.
Erkki Koskenniemi analyzes the most important early
Jewish texts, which attribute miracles to people mentioned
in the Old Testament. He investigates the miracles of Moses,
Elijah and Elisha, but also, for example, the extra-biblical
deeds of men like Abraham, David and Solomon. The author
looks at the development of the traditional elements of the
miracle stories and the theological intentions of every writer
who deals with these stories.
The Jewish tradition of miracle-workers is rich and
multifaceted. There was no rule that the biblical stories
should be retold as they were written. Miracles could thus
be connected with different types of historiography or
even, in one case, with a tragedy, which was an imitation of
Aeschylus' great work. It didn't take long for the growing
tradition to develop new shades and colors for the old
stories: for example, the struggle with evil powers is
involved in the retold stories. Several authors also hoped for
the repetition of the saving miracles of the past, especially
of the Exodus, God's help in the desert and the great deeds
of Elijah. The investigation of this rich tradition helps us to
better understand the early Jewish belief as well as the early
Christian world.
2005. IX, 356 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148604-3 fBr 74,– €
Insisting that the potential historicity of Q's eschatological
traditions be given due consideration, Brian Gregg's study
explores the content and authenticity of the final judgment
sayings in Q in light of the historical Jesus.
Band 205
Scott, Ian W.
Implicit Epistemology in the Letters of Paul
Story, Experience and the Spirit
Brian Gregg's study establishes the authenticity of ten of the
twelve final judgment sayings in Q, thereby demonstrating
that the final judgment was an important component of the
message of the historical Jesus. He proceeds to identify the
characteristics of the final judgment as propounded by the
historical Jesus, comparing them to the characteristics of
the final judgment texts of the late Second Temple period.
The study not only contributes to our understanding of
the historical Jesus, but it also demands that the potential
historicity of all of Q's source material be taken seriously,
including those elements often assigned to a secondary
redactional layer.
2006. XIV, 346 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148750-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 206
Koskenniemi, Erkki
The Old Testament Miracle-Workers in Early
Judaism
Erkki Koskenniemi analyzes the most important early Jewish
texts, which attribute miracles to people mentioned in the Old
Ian W. Scott explores the way of knowing which is assumed
by Paul's argumentation in his letters. Paul's theological
knowledge is structured as a story and suggests a model
of theological and ethical inquiry in which change and
development can be an organic outgrowth of the tradition.
Ian W. Scott explores the way of knowing which is assumed
by Paul's argumentation in his letters. Paul presumes that a
kind of hermeneutical reason plays a central role in religious
knowing, once it has been freed from the moral corruption
endemic to human beings. His theological knowledge
is structured as a story, and ethical reasoning involves
"emplotting" human beings within that story. Paul never tries
to justify the narrative itself, but his argument in Galatians
suggests that this story remains open to change in light of
new experiences. Novel events such as the crucifixion or
the Galatians' reception of the Spirit, since they are part
of the unfolding story, may force a reinterpretation of the
prior theological narrative. Paul's narrative reasoning is thus
responsive to the world, even though it is not justified in
a foundationalist fashion. His implicit epistemology also
84
suggests a model of theological and ethical inquiry in which
change and development can be an organic outgrowth of
tradition.
2006. XVII , 341 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148779-8 fBr 64,– €
Band 204
Pitre, Brant
Jesus, the Tribulation, and the End of the Exile
Restoration Eschatology and the Origin of the Atonement
Brant Pitre analyzes what Jesus expected to take place before
the coming of the kingdom of God. He shows that Jesus'
teaching about the atoning power of his death as Messiah
can be traced back to the Old Testament and the ancient
Jewish belief in a Great Tribulation that would precede the
coming of the Messiah and the return of the lost tribes of
Israel.
Brant Pitre takes up Albert Schweitzer's hypothesis that the
origin of the doctrine of the atonement can be traced back to
Jesus' teaching that he must die in the messianic tribulation
that would precede the coming of the kingdom of God.
Based on an in-depth exploration of the messianic tribulation
in Second Temple Judaism and the sayings of Jesus, this
work demonstrates that the tribulation was an important part
of the eschatology of early Judaism and of Jesus himself.
It was also closely tied to the coming of the Messiah and
the restoration of Israel from exile. The author argues that
Jesus' mission was indeed to bring about "the End of the
Exile" - but not the Babylonian Exile. Rather, Jesus sought
to inaugurate the ingathering of all twelve tribes of Israel including the lost ten tribes of the Assyrian Exile. In order
to accomplish this, he aimed to set in motion the Great
Tribulation that the prophets had said would precede the
ingathering of the exiles and the conversion of the Gentiles.
He would take the sufferings of the tribulation upon himself
in order to set in motion a New Exodus that would ransom
captive Israel from exile.
2005. XIII, 586 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148751-4 fBr 84,– €
Band 203
Hoffmann, Matthias Reinhard
The Destroyer and the Lamb
The Relationship between Angelomorphic and Lamb
Christology in the Book of Revelation
Matthias Reinhard Hoffmann contributes to the current
discussion on the so-called angelomorphic Christology,
focussing on the identification of such a concept in
Revelation.
Matthias Reinhard Hoffmann identifies an angelomorphic
portrait of Christ in certain passages of Revelation
and provides possible reasons for the inclusion of an
angelomorphic Christology: Angelomorphic Christology is
not regarded as an isolated christological concept. In turn,
the author compares angelomorphic Christology with the
prominent Lamb Christology of Revelation. A comparison
of these concepts reveals that both Lamb and angelomorphic
Christology serve the purpose of contrasting different
functions of Christ. The functions correspond with the
implied perception of Christ by his followers on the one
hand and his opponents on the other. Accordingly, Christ
appears to be an eschatological juridical figure (described
in angelomorphic patterns) to his opposition, while he is
perceived as salvific redeemer (in form of the Lamb) by
those who believe in him. Such a christological perspective
draws on traditions from the Exodus narrative, namely the
features of the Passover Lamb and the Destroying Angel.
Further, equality between God and Christ is established
despite an angelomorphic portrait of Christ: especially those
passages describing Christ as the Lamb put him on par
with God. But also within visions with an angelomorphic
description of Christ, his status as superior to angels and as
an equal to God is displayed.
2005. XVI , 311 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148778-1 fBr 64,– €
Band 202
Grindheim, Sigurd
The Crux of Election
Paul's Critique of the Jewish Confidence in the Election of
Israel
Through its investigation of Paul's theology of election,
Sigurd Grindheim contributes to the discussion regarding
Paul and contemporary Judaism precipitated by the new
perspective on Paul.
This book contributes to the discussion of the relationship
between Paul and contemporary Judaism by investigating
Paul's understanding of Israel's election. In two passages
Paul rejects election-based privileges as basis for confidence
before God: 2 Cor 11:16-12:10 and Phil 3:1-11. Sigurd
Grindheim argues that, for Paul, the elect identity can only
be rightly conceived of as entailing conformity to Christ
and his cross. Jewish election-based confidence is critiqued
because it does not conform to this pattern, and it must
therefore be rejected as incompatible with the mind-set that
is modeled after Christ. As a control of these results, this
book also contains an exegesis of Rom 9-11, where Paul
approaches the question of Israel's election from a more
positive angle. In light of the results reached, the study
concludes with a critique of the new perspective on Paul.
2005. XI, 282 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148690-6 fBr 54,– €
85
Band 201
Wold, Benjamin G.
Women, Men, and Angels
The Qumran Wisdom Document 'Musar leMevin' and its
Allusions to Genesis Creation Traditions
How did the use of biblical traditions shape theology?
Benjamin Wold focuses on allusions to traditions from
Genesis in Musar leMevin from the Dead Sea Scrolls and
explores implications for the document's understanding of
women, men, and angels.
How did the use of biblical traditions shape theology?
Benjamin Wold focuses on allusions to traditions from
Genesis in Musar leMevin from the Dead Sea Scrolls and
explores implications for the document's understanding
of women, men and angels. Cosmology and anthropology
are conceived of in light of creation and ethical instruction
provided on this basis. The nature of creation is reflected
upon and alluded to in the document to educate and exhort
the addressees about who they are and how they should
live. The behaviour between the addressee and members
of the family, society and angelic beings are formulated on
the basis of interpretations of creation stories. Creation is
also related to the esoteric 'mystery of being', angels and the
apocalyptic worldview of the author(s). This is a sustained
study on both explicit and non-explicit uses of Genesis
creation traditions in the Hebrew Wisdom document Musar
leMevin .
2005. XII, 286 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148691-3 fBr 59,– €
Band 200
Gäckle, Volker
Die Starken und die Schwachen in Korinth und in
Rom
Zu Herkunft und Funktion der Antithese in 1Kor 8,1-11,1
und in Röm 14,1-15,13
Um welche Gruppen handelt es sich, wenn Paulus in
1Kor 8,1-11,1 und Röm 14,1-15,13 von den "Starken"
und "Schwachen" spricht? Woher stammen diese
Gruppenbezeichnungen und warum übernimmt sie Paulus?
Welche Rolle spielt "Schwachheit" überhaupt in der
Theologie des Apostels? Diesen Fragen geht Volker Gäckle
im vorliegenden Buch nach.
Volker Gäckle befasst sich mit der Frage nach der
Identität der als "schwach" und in Rom auch als "stark"
charakterisierten Konfliktpartner in 1Kor 8,1-11,1 und Röm
14,1-15,13. Neben dem theologischen und soziologischen
Profil der jeweiligen Gruppierungen steht die Frage nach
der Herkunft der antithetischen Gruppenattribute, ihrem
geistesgeschichtlichen Hintergrund und ihrer Funktion im
Konflikt einerseits und in der paulinischen Argumentation
andererseits im Mittelpunkt der Untersuchung. Nach
einem forschungsgeschichtlichen Überblick folgt eine
bisher noch fehlende ausführliche Untersuchung des
Wortfeldes ?s???e?a / ?s????? in der antiken Literatur.
Die hier gewonnenen Ergebnisse sind die Grundlage für
die Bestimmung der jeweiligen Konfliktgruppen und für
das Verständnis der paulinischen Argumentation. Dabei
wird deutlich, wie Paulus seine im 1. Korintherbrief
entwickelte Argumentationsstrategie mitsamt den in Korinth
angetroffenen Gruppenattributen auf einen ähnlichen, jedoch
nicht identischen Konflikt in der römischen Gemeinde
appliziert. Darüber hinaus ordnet der Autor die paulinische
Argumentation in das Gesamtbild der paulinischen
Theologie ein.
2005. XVIII , 636 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148678-4 fBr 84,– €
Band 198
Wright, Archie T.
The Origin of Evil Spirits
The Reception of Genesis 6:1-4 in Early Jewish Literature
Archie Wright examines the development of the concept of
evil spirits and their interaction with humans. His book
establishes a background for further study of demonic stories
in the New Testament.
How do we account for the explosion of demonic activity
in the New Testament? Archie T. Wright examines the
trajectory of the origin of evil spirits in early Jewish
literature. His work traces the development of the concept of
evil spirits from the Hebrew Bible (Genesis 6) through post
biblical Jewish literature.
"I would in fact recommend this book, not because of the
answers it gives, but the questions it raises."
Philip R. Davies in Journal of Semitic Studies 55 (2010)
"This work is marked by several strengths. First, Wright
shows an impressive command of the primary and
secondary literature. Second, this writer appreciates
Wright's tendency to express cautious conclusions regarding
historical and source-critical matters. These qualities are
especially helpful in a work dealing with the reception
history of a given text. Third, Wright has an extremely
helpful discussion of the identity of the nephilim of Gen. 6:4
(80-83)."
Mark D. Owens in Faith & Mission 24 (2007), pp. 68-70
2.A. 2013. XVI , 258 S. ISBN 978-3-16-151031-1 fBr 59,– €
86
Band 197
Popkes, Enno Edzard
Die Theologie der Liebe Gottes in den
johanneischen Schriften
Zur Semantik der Liebe und zum Motivkreis des Dualismus
Enno Edzard Popkes untersucht das Netzwerk der Aussagen
über die Liebe Gottes, Jesu und der Glaubenden, das
einen Schlüssel zum Verständnis johanneischer Theologie
bietet. Es bringt zur Geltung, daß Leben und Tod Jesu in
österlicher Perspektive als ein Geschehen der universalen
Liebe Gottes verstanden werden können. Hingegen läßt sich
eine partikularistische Interpretation des johanneischen
Denkens auch durch die dualistischen Sprachformen nicht
begründen.
Für die Interpretation der johanneischen Schriften galt seit
Bultmann ein tiefgreifender Dualismus als bestimmende
Kategorie. Dieser wurde religionsgeschichtlich entweder
aus gnostischen oder aus frühjüdisch-qumranischen Kreisen
hergeleitet. Enno Edzard Popkes arbeitet demgegenüber
exegetisch heraus, daß das Netzwerk der vielfältigen
Aussagen über die Liebe Gottes zur Welt, Jesu zu den
Jüngern oder der Jünger untereinander die Tragweite der
dualistischen Aussagen einschränkt und einen anderen
Schlüssel zum Verständnis sowohl der Johannesbriefe als
auch des Johannesevangeliums bietet. Der Autor erstellt
eine ausführliche Analyse aller durch dualistische und
liebessemantische Motive geprägten Texte der johanneischen
Schriften und stützt das erhobene Verständnis durch
sorgfältige religionsgeschichtliche Vergleiche ab. So
zeigt sich die "Theologie der Liebe Gottes" im ersten
Johannesbrief und die narrativ ausgestaltete "dramaturgische
Christologie der Liebe Gottes" im Johannesevangelium,
durch die deutlich wird, inwiefern das Leben und der Tod
Jesu in österlicher Perspektive als ein Geschehen der Liebe
Gottes verstanden werden können.
2005. XX, 466 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148669-2 fBr 79,– €
Band 196
Baldwin, Matthew C.
Whose Acts of Peter?
The Actus Vercellenses , a Latin text preserved in only one
manuscript copy, is published widely in translation under
the title Acts of Peter . The Acts of Peter is thought to be
the title of an ancient work, originally in Greek, which is
usually said to have been composed in the second-century
in Asia Minor. Accordingly, the Vercelli Acts are often
treated simply as evidence for second-century Christian
discourse. However, many issues relating to the study of
the Actus Vercellenses qua Acts of Peter have hitherto been
inadequately established, especially: the character, extent,
and original time of composition of the ancient Acts of
Peter ; the antiquity of the manuscript copy and the Latin
version; and the proximity of the Latin Actus Vercellenses
to extant Greek parallels in the Martyrium Petri , the Vita
Abercii , and the Oxyrhynchus fragment. Through a detailed
examination of the external evidence for ancient Petrine acta
writings, through a thorough paleographical and philological
investigation of manuscript Vercelli Bib. Cap. CLVIII
and the Latin text of the Actus , and through an extensive
synoptic comparison of all the extant Greek parallels to
the Actus Vercellenses , Matthew C. Baldwin investigates
and settles all of these issues. Ultimately, the results show
that the Actus Vercellenses is probably best understood as
evidence for fourth century Christianity in the west. In its
current form, this Acts of the Apostle Peter is effectively that
of a later, Latin speaking scriptor from the west.
2005. XVI , 339 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148408-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 195
Mournet, Terence C.
Oral Tradition and Literary Dependency
Variability and Stability in the Synoptic Tradition and Q
New Testament scholars have correctly suggested that the
synoptic Gospels exist in some sort of textual relationship
with one another. However, given the extent to which oral
communication dominated ancient society, it is necessary
to explore the possibility that some of the similar content
within the Gospels is attributable to the existence of multiple
versions of materials which were transmitted and preserved
by early Christian communities. Terence C. Mournet
examines various so-called 'Q' pericopes in light of the
folkloristic characteristics of variability and stability.
Text and Historical Context of the Actus Vercellenses
Matthew C. Baldwin clarifies the place of the ancient Acts
of Peter in the history of Christian discourse and shows its
later Latin translation, the Actus Vercellenses , is perhaps
best studied as a work in its own right. His book has broad
implications for how the apocryphal acts of apostles is
generally treated.
With this work, Terence C. Mournet contributes to the
ongoing discussion regarding oral tradition and the
formation of the Synoptic Gospels. Synoptic studies have
been marked by an excessive bias towards exclusively
literary models of Synoptic interrelationships. Despite
the widespread recognition that oral tradition played a
significant role in the formation of the gospel tradition,
the gospels are often examined as literary works apart
from their relationship to oral performance. While not
87
dismissing the use of written sources in the process of gospel
composition, a study of the relationship in antiquity between
oral communication and written texts leads us to re-examine
any solution to the Synoptic Problem that does not take into
adequate account the influence of oral tradition upon the
development of the gospel tradition. Orality studies, and
in particular folklore research, can help provide additional
insight into the transmission of the early Jesus tradition and
the formation of the Synoptic Gospels. The author examines
various so-called 'Q' pericopes in light of the folkloristic
characteristics of variability and stability, and he raises
questions about how we envision the form and scope of a
'Q' text. While not discounting the assured results of literary
methods of Gospel analysis, it is suggested that more serious
attention be given to an oral performance model of early
Christian tradition transmission.
Spirit. In addition, Paul was influenced by the Hellenists,
whose theological beliefs included the perception of the
church as the eschatological temple in which the Spirit of
God is the manifest presence of God. It is in these notions
that one may trace the origins of Paul's thoughts on the Holy
Spirit.
2005. XV , 327 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148454-4 fBr 69,– €
How do visual images from the ancient world throw light on
New Testament texts? In a methodologically sophisticated
manner, the contributions in this volume investigate early
Christian images with regard to the ancient context.
Band 194
Philip, Finny
2005. XI, 307 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148598-5 fBr 59,– €
Band 193
Picturing the New Testament
Studies in Ancient Visual Images
Ed. by Annette Weissenrieder, Friederike Wendt and Petra
von Gemünden
The Origins of Pauline Pneumatology
The Eschatological Bestowal of the Spirit upon Gentiles in
Judaism and in the Early Development of Paul's Theology
Finny Philip sets out to inquire into Paul's initial thoughts
on the Holy Spirit. Central to Philip's argument is Paul's
conviction that God had graciously endowed the gift of the
Spirit upon his Gentile converts, an understanding that
is rooted primarily in his own conversion experience and
secondarily in his experience with and as a missionary of the
Hellenistic community in Antioch.
Finny Philip inquires into Paul's initial thoughts on the
Holy Spirit. Paul's conviction that he was called to be an
apostle to the Gentiles and that God bestowed the Spirit
upon the Gentiles apart from Torah obedience is the basis
for any inquiry on this subject. Central to Philip's argument
is Paul's conviction that God graciously endowed his
Gentile converts with the gift of the Spirit, an understanding
that is rooted primarily in his conversion experience and
secondarily in his experience with and as a missionary of
the Hellenistic community in Antioch. In examining the
range of expectations of the Spirit that were present in both
Hebrew scripture and in the wider Jewish literature, the
author comes to the conclusion that such a concept is rare,
and that it is usually the covenant community to which the
promise of the Spirit is given. Furthermore, Paul's own preChristian convictions about the Spirit, a result of his own
self-perception as a Pharisee and persecutor of the church,
display continuity between his thought patterns and those of
Second Temple Judaism. Paul's Damascus experience was
an experience of the Spirit. His experience of the "glory of
God in the face of Jesus Christ" (2 Cor. 3:1-4:6) provided
him with the belief that there was now a new relationship
with God, which was possible through the sphere of the
How do visual images from the ancient world shed light on
New Testament texts? In a methodologically multifaceted
manner, the contributions in this volume examine early
Christian images with regard to their ancient context.
Various New Testament texts (the synoptic gospels, the
Johannine and Pauline corpora) are linked to ancient visual
images. Various approaches in iconography are summarized
and applied to the interpretation of texts, taking account
of the strengths and limitations of these images, as well
as possible future applications. These essays incorporate
current viewpoints from archaeology and the history of art.
The topics range from studies of the depictions of Christ and
the disciples to the images of humans and the world. This
volume provides an innovative basis for the discussion of the
iconographic method and the New Testament.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Methods of Iconography
Annette Weissenrieder and Friederike Wendt : Images
as Communication. Introduction into the Methods of
Iconography
Synoptic Gospels and Acts
Rita Amedick : "Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudaiorum".
Hellenistische Königsikonographie und das Neue Testament
- David L. Balch : Zeus, Vengeful Protector of the Political
and Domestic Order. Frescoes in Dining Rooms N and
P of the House of the Vetii in Pompeii, Mark 13: 12-13,
and I Clement 6:2 - Annette Weissenrieder and Friederike
Wendt : "Warum schlaft ihr?" (Lk 22,46). Überlegungen
zum Jüngerbild in Lk 22,39-46 im Lichte ikonographischer
und medizinhistorischer Quellen - Annette Weissenrieder :
"He is a God!" Acts 28:1-9 in the Light of Iconographical
and Textual Sources Related to Medicine
88
Corpus Iohanneum
Petra von Gemünden : Weisheitliche Bilderkonstellationen
im Johannesevangelium? Einige strukturelle Überlegungen
- Gabriele Elsen-Novák and Mirko Novák : "Ich bin der
wahre Weinstock und mein Vater ist der Weingärtner".
Zur Semiotik des Weinstocks in Joh 15,1-8 aus Sicht der
Altorientalistik - Petra von Gemünden : Die Palmzweige
in der johanneischen Einzugsgeschichte (Joh 12,13).
Ein Hinweis auf eine symbolische Uminterpretation im
Johannesevangelium? - Hanna Roose : The Fall of the
"Great Harlot" and the Fate of the Aging Prostitute. An
Iconographic Approach to Revelation 18 - Reinhard
von Bendemann : "Lebensgeist kam in sie ... ". Der
Ezechielzyklus von Dura Europos und die Rezeption
von Ez 37 in der Apk des Johannes. Ein Beitrag zum
Verhältnisproblem von Ikonizität und Narrativität
Corpus Paulinum
C. Kavin Rowe : New Testament Iconography? Situating
Paul in the Absence of Material Evidence - Annette
Weissenrieder : Der Blick in den Spiegel. II Kor 3,18
vor dem Hintergrund antiker Spiegeltheorien und
ikonographischer Abbildungen - Sigrid Brandt : Jesus
Christus - Gottes Bild und Bild des Bildes. Auf dem
Weg zu einer "imagologischen" Näherbestimmung der
christologischen Zweinaturenlehre - Philip F. Esler : Paul
and the Agon. Understanding a Pauline Motif in Its Cultural
and Visual Context - Harry O. Maier : Barbarians, Scythians
and Imperial Iconography in the Epistle to the Colossians
2005. XVII , 445 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148574-9 fBr 109,– €
Band 192
Lee, Aquila H.I.
From Messiah to Preexistent Son
Jesus' Self-Consciousness and Early Christian Exegesis of
Messianic Psalms
How did the earliest Christians come to see Jesus as a
divine and preexistent being alongside God? Aquila H.I. Lee
proposes that the root of preexistent Son Christology is to
be found in early Christian exegesis of the two messianic
psalms (the catalyst) in the light of Jesus' self-consciousness
of divine sonship and divine mission (the foundation).
Aquila H.I. Lee explores the development of early Christian
understanding of Jesus as the preexistent Son of God. He
first reviews recent attempts to explain the development as
a result of the influence of Jewish angelology and similar
speculations. In the second part he argues that neither
the personification of various attributes of God, including
wisdom, nor speculations about principal angels and
a preexistent messiah in Second Temple Judaism ever
provided a ready-made category for viewing Jesus as a
divine and preexistent being alongside God.
An examination of the Synoptic evidence for Jesus' selfconsciousness of divine sonship and divine mission in the
whole context of his life and teaching shows that his selfunderstanding was open to interpretation in terms of preexistence. The author also examines the early Christian use
of Pss 110:1 and 2:7 against this background. He proposes
that the root of preexistent Son Christology is to be found
in early Christian exegesis of these two messianic psalms
(the catalyst) in the light of Jesus' self-consciousness of
divine sonship and divine mission (the foundation). The
tremendous impact left by the resurrection event and the
resulting conception of Jesus "literally" enthroned to God's
right hand led them to see Jesus as the preexistent Lord and
Son of God.
In the final part of this book Aquila Lee argues that the prePauline 'sending' formula "God sent his Son" (Gal 4:4-5;
Rom 8:3-4; Jn 3:16-17; and 1 Jn 4:9) derives from this
understanding of Jesus as the preexistent Son of God rather
than from divine wisdom christology.
2005. XII, 375 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148616-6 fBr 74,– €
Band 191
Dübbers, Michael
Christologie und Existenz im Kolosserbrief
Exegetische und semantische Untersuchungen zur Intention
des Kolosserbriefes
Michael Dübbers untersucht das Verhältnis von
Christologie und Soteriologie im Kolosserbrief. Es zeigt
sich, dass Christus im Kolosserbrief nicht primär als
Herrscher verstanden wird, der über Kosmos und Kirche
regiert. Vielmehr ist es das Anliegen des Verfassers des
Kolosserbriefes, die durch philosophische Gegner irritierten
Adressaten ihres Heils zu vergewissern, indem er die
Glaubenden an ihre existentielle Verbundenheit mit Christus
erinnert.
Michael Dübbers untersucht das Verhältnis von Christologie
und Soteriologie im Kolosserbrief. In Abgrenzung von
der von Ernst Käsemann grundgelegten und in der
Kolosserbriefexegese weitgehend fortgeschriebenen
Interpretation der Christologie des Kolosserbriefes
als Herrschaftschristologie arbeitet er den Gedanken
der grundlegenden Neubestimmung der menschlichen
Existenz durch Christus als die Kernaussage des
Kolosserbriefes heraus. Ausgehend von einer Interpretation
des Christushymnus Kol 1,15-20 im Kontext des Briefes
und auf dem Hintergrund einer sprachwissenschaftlich
verantworteten Interpretationstheorie zeigt sich, dass
Christus im Kolosserbrief nicht primär als der machtvolle
Regent des Kosmos und der Kirche, sondern vor allem
als der Grund des Heils und damit auch als Grund der
89
menschlichen Existenz verstanden wird, dem sich alles Sein
und Neusein verdankt. Dies den Adressaten in Erinnerung
zu rufen und sie ihrer Heilsteilhabe zu vergewissern ist
angesichts der Verunsicherung der Adressaten durch die
philosophischen Gegner die Intention des Kolosserbriefes.
2005. XII, 377 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148608-1 fBr 69,– €
Band 190
Tolmie, D. Francois
Persuading the Galatians
A Text-Centred Rhetorical Analysis of a Pauline Letter
Rhetorical analyses of the Pauline letters concentrate on
the way in which Paul went about persuading his readers
by means of his letters. Normally scholars employ ancient
rhetorical models to explain this. D. Francois Tolmie's study
represents the first attempt to reconstruct Paul's rhetorcial
strategy in the Letter to the Galatians in a different way,
namely by concentrating on the letter itself in order to
develop the best categories for describing the way in which
Paul tried to persuade his readers.
The normal approach to the rhetorical analysis of the Letter
to the Galatians is to choose a specific rhetorical model
(usually an ancient one) whereby the letter is then analysed.
D. Francois Tolmie's study represents an alternative in that
the author does not choose a particular rhetorical model
to "apply" to the text. Instead, he follows a text-centred
approach in that Paul's rhetorical strategy is carefully
reconstructed from the letter itself. The letter is divided into
18 rhetorical phases; the dominant rhetorical strategy in each
phase is then identified and described, in conjunction with
all the supportive strategies and rhetorical techniques used
in the particular phase. Finally, the results of the analysis are
integrated in two ways: Firstly, Paul's overall argument in
the letter is outlined in terms of six broad objectives that he
wishes to achieve by means of the letter. Secondly, the wide
variety of arguments that Paul uses in the letter is discussed.
2005. XII, 287 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148455-1 fBr 59,– €
Band 189
Lindgard, Fredrik
Paul's Line of Thought in 2 Corinthians 4:16-5:10
By analyzing 2 Cor 4:16- 5:10, Fredrik Lindgård contributes
to the discussion about the character of Paul's 'language'
concerning eschatology and anthropology. He demonstrates
the fruitful use of a wide rhetorical approach when reading
Paul's letter.
Fredrik Lindgård analyzes verses 4:16-5:10 in 2 Corinthians,
verses which have often been used to argue that Paul's
eschatology developed over time or to ascertain whether or
not Paul is an anthropological dualist. Paul's concern is how
the Corinthians see him. His aim is to show them that he is
frank and "open" to them and that his attitude to adversities
confirms that he is a real apostle. He reveals his thoughts
and emotions when facing suffering. The author shows that
the section and its context do not support the view that Paul
changed or developed his eschatology. Instead, the text
displays the unsystematic character of Paul's eschatology.
Concepts which Paul normally uses separately occur side by
side without elaboration. Although Paul uses both dualistic
and holistic language, the dominating feature is dualism. The
analysis shows that a wide rhetorical approach can be useful
when trying to understand Paul.
2005. XI, 282 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148444-5 fBr 64,– €
Band 188
Rhodes, James N.
The Epistle of Barnabas and the Deuteronomic
Tradition
Polemics, Paraenesis, and the Legacy of the Golden-Calf
Incident
James N. Rhodes reassesses the theology of the Epistle of
Barnabas , seeking to reopen the question of the author's
view of Israel. He claims that recent scholarship has focused
too narrowly on Barnabas's treatment of the golden-calf
incident, overlooking the author's equally strong interest in
the death of Jesus and the destruction of Jerusalem.
The Epistle of Barnabas , an anonymous Christian writing
of the late first or early second century C.E., makes a
provocative claim: because of its worship of the golden-calf,
Israel lost its covenant status forever at Sinai. As a result of
this bold assertion, many recent scholars have concluded that
Barnabas disinherits the Jews at Sinai and has no notion of
"salvation history."
In this work James N. Rhodes reassesses the theology of the
Epistle of Barnabas , seeking to reopen the question of the
author's view of Israel. He claims that recent scholarship has
focused too narrowly on Barnabas's treatment of the goldencalf incident, overlooking the author's equally strong interest
in the death of Jesus and the destruction of Jerusalem.
The author suggests that the apostasy at Sinai serves
Barnabas as a dramatic illustration of Israel's failures. It does
not, however, mark the end of Israel's story. He identifies
several indications that Barnabas believed Israel's covenant
remained intact long after the golden-calf incident. He
further shows how Barnabas subtly but repeatedly links
the rejection of Jesus to the destruction of Jerusalem,
concluding that this connection is of the highest importance
for understanding the author's view of Israel's legacy.
90
James N. Rhodes situates the author's thought within the
ongoing Deuteronomistic tradition by comparing the epistle
to several Jewish and Christian writings that evince similar
interest in the destruction of Jerusalem and the status of
Israel's covenant. He concludes that the Epistle of Barnabas
was written in the early second century to warn Gentile
Christians of the danger of failing to live up to God's
covenant. The fate of Israel is viewed as a cautionary tale
that the privileges of the covenant can indeed be lost.
2004. XII, 261 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148377-6 fBr 59,– €
Band 187
Zwiep, Arie W.
Judas and the Choice of Matthias
A Study on Context and Concern of Acts 1:15-26
Arie Zwiep examines the character and purpose of the JudasMatthias pericope in Acts 1:15-26 in the wider context of
Jewish, Graeco-Roman and early Christian traditions on the
death of the wicked in terms of divine retribution.
In this volume Arie Zwiep examines the character and
purpose of the Judas-Matthias pericope in Acts 1:15-26
in the wider context of Jewish, Graeco-Roman and early
Christian traditions on the death of the wicked in terms
of divine retribution. Through a comprehensive analysis
of form and function of the pericope in its historical
and literary context, this study seeks to discern the
distinctly Lukan perspective in the light of first-century
reflection on the figure of Judas Iscariot, the role of the
Twelve in the earliest Christian communities, and current
eschatological expectations that have coloured Luke's
narrative presentation. Special consideration is given to the
concurrent versions of Judas' death in Matthew 27:3-10 and
the writings of Papias.
2004. XXI, 270 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148452-0 fBr 59,– €
Band 186
Salier, Willis H.
The Rhetorical Impact of the Semeia in the Gospel
of John
Willis Salier analyzes the rhetorical impact of the term
semeia and the narratives it designates in the Fourth Gospel.
He also investigates the early reception of the Gospel
amongst readers in the latter half of the first century. This
angle of approach sheds light on some old issues in Fourth
Gospel research as well as providing numerous points of
interest and reflection for those who are interested in seeing
the possible impact of the Fourth Gospel in our modern
world.
Willis Salier investigates the use of the term semeia and the
narratives this term refers to in the rhetorical strategy of
John's Gospel. The three poles of author, text and reader are
considered. The study is more literary and socio-historical in
flavour and bypasses previous discussions regarding sources,
which have tended to dominate research on the semeia in the
Fourth Gospel.
First, he investigates the resonances that the term might
have with an audience in the late first century. This part of
the investigation concludes that the term helps to build a
bridge between the conceptual background of the Gospel
and the broader cultural foreground of its audience. It is also
suggested that the term both draws on, and contributes to the
prominent trial motif in the Gospel itself.
Second, the semeia narratives are investigated for their place
in the rhetorical strategy of the Gospel. It is concluded that
they point to the identity of Jesus as the divine Messiah
of God, illustrate the life that his ministry brings, and
provide a subtle critique of other 'would be' lifegivers in the
surrounding cultural milieu.
2004. IX, 234 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148407-0 fBr 54,– €
Band 185
Wahlen, Clinton
Jesus and the Impurity of Spirits in the Synoptic
Gospels
Clinton Wahlen' s study sheds light on Jewish and early
Christian reflections on spirits and demons. The author also
explores the relation between Judaism and early Christianity
in the first century.
One of the more puzzling features of early Christian
attitudes toward purity is the frequent reference in the
Synoptic Gospels to spirits as impure, particularly in view
of the absence of similar expressions in Greco-Roman
literature up through the second century C.E. Despite
the unusual language employed by the Gospel writers,
few investigators have considered what this expression
might mean in light of the association between spirits and
impurity in ancient Jewish and early Christian literature.
Clinton Wahlen's study fills this gap by examining how
each Gospel's distinctive portrayal of purity and impure
spirits fits this larger context. The clear reluctance of the
Synoptic writers to abandon traditional categories in their
characterization of demonic activity suggests that they
write from a standpoint less removed from Judaism than is
sometimes supposed. The inquiry also sheds light on some
early attempts at 'Christian' self-definition in relation to
ethnic Israel.
2004. XIV, 272 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148387-5 fBr 59,– €
91
Band 184
Koch, Michael
Drachenkampf und Sonnenfrau
Zur Funktion des Mythischen in der Johannesapokalypse am
Beispiel von Apk 12
Ausgehend vom zentralen Kapitel 12 der
Johannesapokalypse mitsamt seinen bis heute bestehenden
Aporien innerhalb der neutestamentlichen Auslegung bietet
Michael Koch unter Einbeziehung des Mythosbegriffs
einen textpragmatischen Neuzugang, der etablierte
Auslegungsmuster kritisch hinterfragt und die beabsichtigte
Komplexität des einzigartigen Textes angemessen zu
würdigen versucht.
In einzigartiger Weise kommt das Mythische in der
Johannesapokalypse zur Darstellung. Alle bisherigen
exegetischen Versuche, den absichtsvoll gestalteten
Rückgriff auf weit verbreitete Mythologeme literarkritisch
bzw. durch Quellenzuschreibungen aufzulösen oder gar
zu entmythologisieren, dürfen jedoch aufgrund immer
neuer Aporien in der Auslegung inzwischen als gescheitert
angesehen werden. Deshalb ist der längst etablierte
Mythosbegriff insbesondere mit Blick auf das in ihm
bereitgestellte Denkangebot sowie hinsichtlich seiner
Pragmatik hermeneutisch neu zu überdenken. Eine wichtige
Vorentscheidung bildet dabei die rezeptionsästhetische
Einsicht, daß zwischen Textgestaltung und Wirkung ein
unmittelbares Entsprechungsverhältnis besteht, womit der
Wirkungs- und Rezeptionsgeschichte des apokalyptischen
Textes eine entscheidende heuristische Funktion zukommt.
Die mythische Ausgestaltung der Johannesapokalypse kann
darüber hinaus weder als ein Zufallsprodukt noch als ein
bloßer Zusatz des urchristlichen Verfassers erachtet werden.
Vielmehr zeigt Michael Koch am Beispiel von Kapitel 12
paradigmatisch für die gesamte Johannesapokalypse, in
welcher Weise das neutestamentliche Buch "mythisch"
gestaltet ist und welche Bedeutung diesem Phänomen
für den Aufbau des Buches einerseits sowie für die
Wirkung auf den Leser andererseits zukommt. So kann
der Mythos bezüglich seiner inner- wie außerliterarischen
Funktionen neu bestimmt werden, ohne jedoch vorschnell
entmythologisiert oder vereindeutigt zu werden.
2004. XII, 399 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148419-3 fBr 74,– €
Band 183
Kwon, Yon-Gyong
Eschatology in Galatians
Rethinking Paul's Response to the Crisis in Galatia
Focusing on Paul's own statement about the Galatian crisis,
Yon-Gyong Kwon demonstrates that the letter is Paul's
pastoral engagement with the backsliding Galatians rather
than his theological altercation with his opponents. Paul
deals with the crisis in Galatia by reminding the Galatians
of the implications of their present deviation for their future
('not yet'), instead of affirming the blessings already realized
in Christ (the 'already').
After surveying diverse scholarly approaches to Paul's
eschatology in Galatians, Yon-Gyong Kwon concludes that
a satisfactorily coherent reading of Paul's argument has not
been established yet. Focusing on Paul's own statements
about the Galatian crisis, the author also demonstrates that
the letter is Paul's pastoral engagement with the backsliding
Galatians rather than his theological altercation with his
opponents.
Paul perceives this crisis in a conspicuously future-oriented
perspective. Accordingly, Paul's theological argument
reveals the same, futuristic perspective. The main focus
of Yon-Gyong Kwon's study lies on this perspective:
justification as an eschatological hope (ch. 3); sonship as a
median motif (ch. 4); promise and inheritance as a hope yet
to be fulfilled (chs. 5 and 6).
Paul's christological argument does not show any discernible
realized eschatological point of view. Instead, the apostle's
emphasis falls on the incompatibility of Christ and the law
on the one hand, and the crucial importance of the role of
the Spirit on the other (ch. 7).
In the final chapter the author demonstrates how the futureoriented perspective of Paul can explain the way Paul deals
with the crisis, avoiding the tensions or contradictions that
weaken the case for the traditional readings.
2004. XV , 258 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148438-4 fBr 59,– €
Band 182
Mackay, Ian D.
John's Relationship with Mark
An Analysis of John 6 in the Light of Mark 6-8
This book is a literary-historical enquiry into the relationship
between John and Mark, with special emphasis on the
feeding saga in each. Ian D. Mackay looks at general literary
and strategic similarities and differences between John and
Mark, and then analyses John 6 in comparison with Mark
6-8 and certain other related texts in Mark.
This book is a literary-historical enquiry into the relationship
between John and Mark, with special emphasis on the
feeding saga in each. Because of the differences between
these key canonised texts the question of how their
differences are to be understood is important in regard to our
understanding of Biblical authority and interpretation, and in
particular of the meaning and importance of the Eucharist.
The research finds that the writers of John's Gospel knew
Mark and that John shows a certain degree of influence
92
from it, both positive and negative. Ian D. Mackay surveys
the debate to date, looks at general literary and strategic
similarities and differences between John and Mark, and
then analyses John 6 in comparison with Mark 6-8 and
certain other related texts in Mark. The detailed analysis of
the debate, the points of literary similarity between the two
Gospels as a whole, and the emergence of Markan strategies
lifted from Mark and applied in John to supporting a literary
agenda virtually contrary to that of Mark - especially in
regard to the roles of the disciples and the crowds in the
plot of each as a whole - may well be useful for those
interested in the question of how the four Gospels relate to
one another.
2004. X , 343 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148426-1 fBr 59,– €
Band 181
Justification and Variegated Nomism. Volume II
The Paradoxes of Paul
Ed. by D.A. Carson, Peter T. O'Brien and Mark A. Seifrid
This volume evaluates a way of reading Paul that largely
departs from historic Protestant understanding. This "new
perspective" has become dominant in English-speaking
academic circles worldwide. Historical, biblical, and
theological specialists examine whether the departure has
solid grounding in Paul's own writings.
This volume is the second part of a comprehensive
evaluation of the "new perspective" that has dominated
much Anglo-American thought, amongst biblical specialists,
for a quarter of a century. The first volume grappled
with and evaluated the new perspective's understanding
of Palestinian Judaism; this volume evaluates the
appropriateness of new perspective categories to the
principal writings of Paul, including technical discussion of
justification and other crucial words and expressions - all set
within the context of the current debates.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Stephen Westerholm: The "New Perspective" at Twenty-Five
- Mark A. Seifrid: Paul's Use of Righteousness Language
Against Its Hellenistic Background - Martin Hengel: The
Stance of the Apostle Paul Toward the Law in the Unknown
Years Between Damascus and Antioch - Mark A. Seifrid:
Unrighteous by Faith: Apostolic Proclamation in Romans
1:18-3:20 - S. J. Gathercole: Justified by Faith, Justified by
his Blood: The Evidence of Romans 3:21-4:25 - Douglas J.
Moo: Israel and the Law in Romans 5-11: Interaction with
the New Perspective - Moisés Silva: Faith Versus Works of
Law in Galatians - Peter T. O'Brien: Was Paul a Covenantal
Nomist? - Robert Yarbrough: Paul and Salvation History
- Timo Laato: Paul's Anthropological Considerations:
Two Problems - Peter T. O'Brien: Was Paul Converted?
- D. A. Carson: Mystery and Fulfillment: Toward a More
Comprehensive Paradigm of Paul's Understanding of the
Old and the New - Timothy George: Modernizing Luther,
Domesticating Paul: Another Perspective - Henri Blocher:
Justification of the Ungodly ( Sola Fide ): Theological
Reflections
2004. XIII, 545 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148400-1 fBr 59,– €
Band 180
Köhn, Andreas
Der Neutestamentler Ernst Lohmeyer
Studien zu Biographie und Theologie
Andreas Köhn arbeitet erstmals umfassend die tragische
Biographie Ernst Lohmeyers auf. Sein Buch liefert
zugleich einen wertvollen Beitrag zur Erschließung des
philosophischen Hintergrundes und zum Verständnis
einzelner Aspekte der exegetischen Lebensarbeit dieses
großen "vergessenen" Theologen.
Ernst Lohmeyer ist ein Opfer beider totalitärer Regime
auf deutschem Boden. Durch die Teilnahme an beiden
Weltkriegen war die Zeit seiner wissenschaftlichen Arbeit
mehrfach unterbrochen, in der Zeit des Nationalsozialismus
wurde sein Wirken durch die Zustände an den Universitäten
und nicht zuletzt durch seine Strafversetzung von Breslau
nach Greifswald stark beeinträchtigt, und schließlich hat
seine politisch motivierte Ermordung durch die sowjetische
Geheimpolizei am 19. September 1946, die in der DDR
tabuisiert war, eine breitere Wirkung seiner Ansätze in der
Nachkriegszeit verhindert.
Andreas Köhn arbeitet erstmals umfassend die tragische
Biographie Ernst Lohmeyers auf. Sein Buch liefert
zugleich einen wertvollen Beitrag zur Erschließung des
philosophischen Hintergrundes und zum Verständnis
einzelner Aspekte der exegetischen Lebensarbeit
Lohmeyers. Der Band regt weiter dazu an, das Werk dieses
großen "vergessenen" Theologen des 20. Jahrhunderts mehr als fünfzig Jahre nach seiner Ermordung - erneut
zu studieren und die Anstöße aus seinem facettenreichen
Denken für die Debatten der Gegenwart fruchtbar zu
machen.
2004. XVI , 366 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148376-9 fBr 69,– €
Band 179
Schäfer, Ruth
Paulus bis zum Apostelkonzil
Ein Beitrag zur Einleitung in den Galaterbrief, zur
Geschichte der Jesusbewegung und Pauluschronologie
Ausgehend von den ersten zwei Kapiteln des Galaterbriefes
rekonstruiert Ruth Schäfer die 'Frühzeit' des Paulus
zwischen seiner Christus-Erfahrung und dem Jerusalemer
93
Aposteltreffen sechzehn Jahre später historisch. In
systematischer Hinsicht wird die Bedeutung der
Rechtfertigungsverkündigung neu dargelegt. Das Buch ist als
Grundlagenwerk zur Theologie und Biographie des Apostels
konzipiert.
Ausgehend von einer genauen Erklärung der ersten
beiden Kapitel des Galaterbriefes legt Ruth Schäfer einen
neuen Rekonstruktionsversuch der Frühzeit des Paulus
vor. Hierbei würdigt sie den historischen Quellenwert
der Apostelgeschichte positiv. Die These einer späteren
Abfassung des Briefes auf der sogenannten 'Dritten
Missionsreise' kombiniert die Autorin mit der Annahme
einer frühen Gründung der galatischen Gemeinde vor dem
Apostelkonzil. Mit der Rekonstruktion der historischen
Bedingungen, unter denen Paulus den Galaterbrief verfaßte,
erschließt sie zugleich den historischen 'Ort' der ersten
Formulierung der paulinischen Rechtfertigungsverkündigung
und charakterisiert diese als eine späte Ausformung der
paulinischen Christologie zugunsten der Stellung der
heidnischen Jesusjünger in den Gemeinden. Paulus äußert
sich hier als jüdischer Theologe. Die Untersuchung stellt
die pragmatische und sozial-integrative Komponente der
paulinischen Rechtfertigungsbotschaft stärker heraus als
bisher im deutschen Sprachraum üblich und vertritt eine
neue Pauluschronologie.
2004. XVI , 639 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148309-7 fBr 94,– €
Band 178
Ebel, Eva
Die Attraktivität früher christlicher Gemeinden
Die Gemeinde von Korinth im Spiegel griechisch-römischer
Vereine
Die frühen christlichen Gemeinden standen in Konkurrenz
zu den griechisch-römischen Vereinen. Eva Ebel entwirft ein
anschauliches Bild des antiken Vereinslebens und arbeitet
vor diesem Hintergrund die Attraktivität des Gemeindelebens
der korinthischen Christinnen und Christen heraus.
Die neu gegründeten christlichen Gemeinden wurden
von den Menschen des ersten Jahrhunderts als Vereine
wahrgenommen. Damit traten sie in Konkurrenz zu den
in den einzelnen Städten bereits etablierten Vereinen.
Zahlreiche Phänomene etwa der Korrespondenz des Paulus
sind vor diesem Hintergrund zu lesen und wurden in den
letzten Jahren in diesem Kontext betrachtet.
Eva Ebel nimmt die Anregungen auf und geht dabei
über Einzelbetrachtungen hinaus, indem sie das antike
Quellenmaterial, vor allem die Inschriften, von Grund
auf neu bearbeitet. Sie versieht die Texte nicht nur mit
einer kritischen Rezension, sondern übersetzt sie auch ins
Deutsche. Der Kommentar eröffnet die Möglichkeit, pagane
und christliche Vereinskultur miteinander zu vergleichen,
da es nicht ausreicht, einzelne Phänomene isoliert
nebeneinander zu stellen. Vielmehr muß das Vereinsleben
konkreter paganer Vereine als ganzes dem Leben einer
bestimmten christlichen Gemeinde gegenübergestellt
werden. Dies führt die Autorin exemplarisch am Beispiel
Korinths durch und zeigt damit die Attraktivität dieser
frühchristlichen Gemeinde auf.
2004. XV , 276 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148201-4 fBr 64,– €
Band 177
Foster, Paul
Community, Law and Mission in Matthew's Gospel
Paul Foster contributes to Matthean scholarship by looking
at the issues of the social location of the community, the
role of law within that community and its attitude towards
the Gentile mission. He shows why these topics have to be
treated as interrelated parts of an overarching whole.
Paul Foster contributes to Matthean scholarship by looking
at the issues of the social location of the community, the
role of law within that community and its attitude towards
the gentile mission. Against the current trend towards
viewing the community behind the gospel as a primarily
Jewish separatist group with the central belief that Jesus
was the Messiah, he comes to the conclusion that although
the Matthean group originated in Judaism, nonetheless, by
the time of the composition of the gospel, the community
functioned outside the confines of its original locus operandi
. Specifically, that at the time of the writing of the gospel
a major breach had occurred between the Matthean
communities and the synagogues from which the original
core of the evangelist's believers in Jesus had emerged.
Consequently the group was now focussing its attention
on recruiting new members from among gentiles, and the
integration of recent non-Jewish converts created a number
of tensions for long term traditionally Torah observant
group members. Therefore the topics of community, law
and mission in Matthew's gospel are not treated as separate
entities, but as interrelated parts of an overarching whole.
The gospel has both pastoral and pedagogical aims:
Pastorally, to reassure group members of the correctness
of the decision to break with synagogue based Judaism and
pedagogically, to teach the community that the risen Jesus
instructs the group to engage fully in Gentile mission.
2004. IX, 294 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148291-5 fBr 59,– €
Band 176
Sterck-Degueldre, Jean-Pierre
Eine Frau namens Lydia
Zu Geschichte und Komposition in Apostelgeschichte
16,11-15.40
94
Wie hoch ist der Anteil lukanischer Komposition in Apg
16,11-15.40? Welche Angaben der Lydia-Perikope können
als historisch gesichert gelten und welche Rolle spielt
die Erzählung im Plan des lukanischen Doppelwerkes?
Diesen Fragen geht Jean Pierre Sterck-Degueldre in seiner
Studie zur Geschichte, Redaktion und Theologie von Apg
16,11-15.40 nach.
Jean-Pierre Sterck-Degueldre untersucht Apg 16,11-15.40,
indem er die traditionelle und vielfach erprobte
Redaktionskritik mit neuen methodologischen Ansätzen
verknüpft, so beispielsweise mit der lokalgeschichtlichen
Methode.
Der Schwerpunkt der Untersuchung liegt auf der
sprachlichen Analyse der Lydia-Erzählung. Die von
manchen Exegeten vertretene Meinung, Apg 16,11-15.40
sei beinahe gänzlich der Tradition entnommen, erweist
sich anhand dieser Untersuchung als verfehlt, läßt sie doch
gerade einen hohen Anteil an lukanischer Komposition
erkennen. Die Lydia betreffenden Angaben in V. 14 werden
besonders detailliert betrachtet, ihnen ist darüber hinaus ein
umfangreicher sozialgeschichtlicher Exkurs gewidmet.
2004. XIII, 327 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147993-9 fBr 69,– €
Band 175
Rothschild, Clare K.
Luke-Acts and the Rhetoric of History
An Investigation of Early Christian Historiography
In the wake of overwhelming scholarly interest, over the
past fifty years, in Lukan theology, Clare K. Rothschild
describes how Luke-Acts merits consideration on the grounds
of ancient historiography. In a close exegetical analysis, she
describes the author of Luke-Acts arguing a 'case' (rhetoric)
for his version of the events of Christian origins (history).
Although the view that Luke-Acts represents early Roman
period historiography is widespread, still many scholars
express dissent. Resulting from rather narrow understandings
of ancient historiography, skeptics favor 'theological' as
over and against 'historical' approaches, drawing too sharp
a contrast between the two. Though this contrast has been
fruitful within Lukan studies, pointing to various apologetic
purposes of the works, it tends to overlook that theology is
an integral aspect of the composition of all historical works.
Clare K. Rothschild aims to shift the focus from revealing
and defending theological motifs in Luke-Acts to attention
to distinct historiographical methods and interests. She
proposes that some of the compositional elements separated
by past scholarship as characteristics of Lukan theology
- in particular patterns of recurrence, prediction, use
of the expression 'dei', and hyperbole - are, first and
foremost, elements of rhetorical historiography with
counterparts in other Hellenistic and early Roman period
histories. As the rhetorical techniques of these historians,
they directly support prologue claims to accuracy and
truth, not undermining generic understandings of the
works as historiography in favor of theological readings,
but supporting this designation. While they may have
implications for understanding an author's theology, their
primary purpose is revealed by their function as tools of the
craft of history.
2004. XVI , 371 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148203-8 fBr 69,– €
Band 174
Koch, Stefan
Rechtliche Regelung von Konflikten im frühen
Christentum
Stefan Koch untersucht erstmals alle wichtigen
neutestamentlichen Gemeindekonflikte auf ihre Hintergründe.
Es zeigt sich, daß viele Konfliktlösungen auf traditionelle
rechtliche Regelungen aus Judentum und heidnischer Umwelt
zurückgreifen und nur im Einzelfall spezifisch christliche
Lösungen entwickelt wurden.
Stefan Koch untersucht neutestamentliche
Gemeindekonflikte im Umfeld des "Dienens", das
Konfliktlösungsmodell der Logienquelle im Vergleich
zu dessen Verwendung im jeweiligen synoptischen
Evangelium sowie die Konflikte von Christen mit
dem Imperium Romanum. Er stellt die jeweiligen
Lösungen dieser Konflikte dar und befragt sie zudem
auf ihren etwaigen rechtlichen Hintergrund. Dabei
wird deutlich, daß die neutestamentlichen Gemeinden
von Anfang an rechtliche Regelungen für Konflikte
gekannt, angewandt und weiterentwickelt haben. Im
Blick auf den gesamten neutestamentlichen Befund
werden Konfliktlösungsmodelle sichtbar, die sich in eine
Traditionsgeschichte einordnen lassen. Weiterhin zeigen sich
Beziehungen zu Konfliktlösungsmodellen der Umwelt des
Neuen Testaments.
2004. XIII, 337 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148004-1 fBr 69,– €
Band 173
Lierman, John
The New Testament Moses
Christian Perceptions of Moses and Israel in the Setting of
Jewish Religion
John Lierman investigates the ways in which the New
Testament writings, set within the context of ancient
Judaism, characterize the relationship of Moses to Israel
95
and to the Jewish people. He illuminates ancient Jewish
conceptions of Moses through a study of the New Testament,
and thereby throws fresh light on the importance of the figure
of Moses for NT theology, especially Christology.
rationale in the light of the gospel of grace and transforms its
social expression in his house-churches.
2003. XV , 440 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148097-3 fBr 74,– €
Band 171
John Lierman investigates the ways in which the New
Testament writings, read within the context of ancient
Judaism, envisage the relationship of Moses to Israel and
to the Jewish people. His study shows how New Testament
material can illuminate aspects of ancient Judaism and
at the same time throws fresh light on the importance
of the figure of Moses for NT religion and theology,
especially Christology. The book contributes to the study
of Judaism by broadening the understanding of ancient
Jewish conceptions of Moses. It also illuminates points
of contact between the New Testament books and other
ancient Jewish writings, and confirms that central elements
in New Testament religion and theology can be understood
as Jewish interpretations of the biblical tradition.
By supplying a fresh assessment of Moses as envisaged in
the early Church the author sets the study of NT Christology
on more solid footing. He suggests that Christology
developed from the first in closer connection with the figure
of Moses than has been generally recognized.
2004. XIV, 368 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148202-1 fBr 69,– €
Band 172
Harrison, Jim
Paul's Language of Grace in its Graeco-Roman
Context
James R. Harrison discusses χάρις (grace) and its cognates
in the inscriptions, papyri, Jewish literature and the popular
philosophers. Paul's approach to divine and human grace
is then explored against the backdrop of the Graeco-Roman
reciprocity system.
James R. Harrison argues that the Graeco-Roman
benefaction context of χάρις ('favour') is the backdrop of
Paul's understanding of divine and humane grace. By the
first century AD χάρις was the leitmotiv of the Hellenistic
reciprocity system. It shaped the conventions of giving and
receiving throughout the eastern Mediterranean basin.
Before Paul's converts were exposed to the gospel,
they would have held various beliefs regarding divine
beneficence. The apostle needed to tailor his language of
grace as much to the theological concerns of Graeco-Roman
culture as to first-century Judaism.
In making benefaction terminology the touchstone of his
theology of grace, Paul chose to articulate his understanding
of χάρις over and against the theological and social beliefs
of the Mediterranean city-states and the imperial rulers.
While Paul endorses the reciprocity system, he redefines its
Kooten, George H. van
Cosmic Christology in Paul and the Pauline School
Colossians and Ephesians in the Context of Graeco-Roman
Cosmology, with a New Synopsis of the Greek Texts
How did the understanding of Jesus as the universal Son
of Man of Apocalyptic Judaism develop into the notion of a
cosmic god, the cosmic Christ? George van Kooten traces the
earliest encounters between Antiquity and Christianity.
Reflections on God, Christ and cosmos in the writings
of Paul and the Pauline School show that these authors
were familiar with important notions from Graeco-Roman
cosmology and theology. George van Kooten comes to
the conclusion that they might even have adopted a way of
thinking in which Judaism and Graeco-Roman cosmology
were forged into a new synthesis, and Christ was viewed
as a cosmic god. In this development, Paul and the authors
of the Pauline School took up various positions which
were all represented in contemporary discussions about
God and cosmos in the philosophical schools. Against this
background this study also sheds new light on the specific
relationship between Colossians and Ephesians.
2003. XII, 340 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148007-2 fBr 64,– €
Band 170
Novakovic, Lidija
Messiah, the Healer of the Sick
A Study of Jesus as the Son of David in the Gospel of
Matthew
Even though it is a well-known axiom that the Davidic
Messiah was expected neither to do miracles nor to be a
healer, Jesus in the Gospel of Matthew is addressed with
the messianic title "Son of David" almost exclusively within
the context of his healing activity. Lidija Novakovic tries to
uncover the rationale of this extraordinary connection and
claims that it can be found in Matthew's own skillful biblical
interpretation.
Lidija Novakovic offers an explanation of the remarkable
link found in the Gospel of Matthew between the royal
messianic title "Son of David" attributed to Jesus and his
miracles of healing. There is no doubt that this represents
a Christian development, because there is no extant early
96
Jewish text that portrays the Davidic Messiah as a miracle
worker. Yet, given the predominantly Jewish character
of Matthew's Gospel, the origin of the concept of the
healing Messiah should still be sought in the traditions of
the Second Temple Judaism. The underlying principle of
Matthew's portrayal of Jesus, however, cannot be found in
the traditions about Solomon as an exorcist or healer, or
about the eschatological prophet like Moses. Rather, the
intelligibility of the healing Messiah is secured through
Matthew's own skillful interpretation of selected biblical
passages, especially from the Book of Isaiah.
2003. XII, 231 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148165-9 fBr 54,– €
Band 169
Gregory, Andrew
The Reception of Luke and Acts in the Period
before Irenaeus
Looking for Luke in the Second Century
When and how may Christians first be shown to have used
the Gospel of Luke and its companion volume, The Acts of
the Apostles? Andrew Gregory offers the first book-length
discussion of the reception of Luke and of Acts in the period
before Irenaeus.
sind als man gemeinhin annimmt und daß die historischen
Rekonstruktionen der Moderne vielfach auf fragwürdigen
Vorannahmen beruhen.
Christina Metzdorf vergleicht die Deutung der Tempelaktion
Jesu bei den Kirchenvätern mit der Interpretation historischkritischer Exegeten des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts. Dabei
werden der jeweilige hermeneutische Rahmen und die
angewandte Methode eigens dargestellt und kritisch
bedacht. Überblicke über die Exegese und die Vorstellung
repräsentativer Ausleger ergänzen sich. Es zeigt sich, daß
die Väter fast alle historischen Fragen diskutiert haben, die
auch heute diskutiert werden, mit ganz ähnlichen Antworten
und Ergebnissen, aber in einem anderen hermeneutischen
Horizont. Deutlich wird auch die verwirrende Vielfalt und
Widersprüchlichkeit moderner literarkritischer Hypothesen
und historischer Rekonstruktionen, ihre Abhängigkeit von
nicht immer offen gelegten Vorannahmen und damit ihre
Beliebigkeit. So ist dieses Buch eine Hilfe zum Verständnis
der Väterexegese und eine Anfrage an die Hermeneutik nicht die Methoden! - der historisch-kritischen Exegese.
2003. XIII, 289 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148190-1 fBr 64,– €
Band 167
Johns, Loren L.
This is the first book-length discussion of the reception of
Luke and of Acts in the period before Irenaeus. It therefore
fills this lacuna. It consists of a comprehensive investigation
both of apparent citations of Luke and of Acts and also
of the earliest papyri and external testimony to Luke and
to Acts. Andrew Gregory challenges the methodological
basis on which accounts of the reception of other canonical
Gospels are based, for he takes seriously the possibility that
other sources of Jesus-tradition were still used in this period.
Hence he argues that scholars should pay more attention
to the likelihood that second-century Christians continued
to use oral traditions as well as no longer extant written
sources of Jesus traditions even after the canonical Gospels
had been composed. This in turn raises challenges to simple
solutions to the Synoptic Problem such as are currently in
vogue among many New Testament scholars.
2003. XV , 426 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148086-7 fBr 74,– €
Band 168
Metzdorf, Christina
Die Tempelaktion Jesu
Patristische und historisch-kritische Exegese im Vergleich
Christina Metzdorf vergleicht die Deutung der Tempelaktion
Jesu bei den Vätern mit der Interpretation historischkritischer Exegeten des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts. Sie zeigt,
daß die Väter mehr an historischen Fragen interessiert
The Lamb Christology of the Apocalypse of John
An Investigation into Its Origins and Rhetorical Force
What did "Lamb" symbolize in the ancient near Eastern
world? What did it convey to the first-century audience of
the Revelation? And why did the author use this symbol?
Loren J. Johns analyzes the symbolic meaning of arnion
(Lamb) in the Apocalypse of John as the central feature of
the Christology of Revelation.
This is a study of the symbolic meaning of arnion (lamb)
in the Apocalypse of John as the central feature of the
Christology of Revelation. Loren L. Johns argues that
arnion did not refer to an aggressive, militant ram in extant
Greek literature prior to the Apocalypse, nor did it normally
denote the expiatory sacrificial lamb. Rather, it symbolized
vulnerability in the extant literature.
The author examines the symbolic antecedents of arnion
in the Hebrew Bible, while ranging throughout the literary
evidence from the ancient Near East and the Greco-Roman
era, even touching on the evidence from Homer and Aesop's
Fables traditions. He analyzes closely the evidence that has
been offered in support of a militant lamb-redeemer figure
in the apocalyptic traditions of Early Judaism and concludes
that none of the writings that predate the Apocalypse
and that are cited in support of this tradition is free from
Christian editorializing. Furthermore, the Christology of the
Apocalypse is not militant. The blood on the lamb in Rev.
97
19 is not from the defeated enemies of God; it is from the
slaughter of the lamb.
Loren L. Johns concludes that the Lamb Christology of the
Apocalypse has an ethical force - that the author develops
his Lamb Christology specifically to encourage his audience
to the kind of faithful witness that he was convinced would
result in their death as innocent lambs in much the same way
that Jesus' witness did.
2003. XI, 276 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148164-2 fBr 54,– €
Band 166
Bosman, Philip
Conscience in Philo and Paul
A Conceptual History of the Synoida Word Group
Philip Bosman presents a renewed investigation into the
roots of the concept of conscience by means of philological
analysis of the ancient Greek texts, enriched by perspectives
from contemporary developments in semantic theory.
within cultural characteristics and values such as honour
and shame are revealed.
Louise Lawrence provides a reading of Matthew's Gospel
from an ethnographic perspective. Her book submits that the
dynamic paradigm of ethnography constitutes an important
modification of recent exegesis that seeks to take account
of cultural anthropology. Building on Mikhail Bakhtin's
ideas of culture as an open-ended dialogue between different
individuals and voices (dialogism and heteroglossia), the
author suggests that one should not take as 'given' that
all worlds presented in the New Testament submit to a
unitary Mediterranean social script as currently defined. She
critically appraises the current Mediterranean script used
in Biblical Studies in light of data collected from specific
interactions with character informants in Matthew's world.
2003. XIX, 392 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148084-3 fBr 69,– €
Band 164
Weissenrieder, Annette
Philip Bosman explores the history of the concept of
conscience. As a cognitive construct, the meaning of
the ancient concept must be derived from the historical
conceptual framework within which it features. As the
modern term evolved from the Greek synoida word group,
the author follows its history of development, from initial
verbal phrases expressing an awareness of having done
something wrong, to the later substantives referring to an
inner entity monitoring the behaviour of the individual.
Prominent aspects of the conceptual framework are
explained from the Ancient Greek system of values, i.e. in
terms of vulnerability, shame, and lack of parrhesia.
Philo and Paul receive detailed attention because of the
significant frequency and manner of usage in which the
substantive forms of the word group appear in their writings.
It is shown that 'conscience' in Philo and Paul closely relates
to its linguistic and conceptual prehistory, but that both
authors use the word group innovatively in various ways,
contributing to the formation of a construct of human
cognition destined to play an immense role in the theology
and ethics of the modern world.
2003. X , 318 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148000-3 fBr 54,– €
Band 165
Lawrence, Louise J.
An Ethnography of the Gospel of Matthew
A Critical Assessment of the Use of the Honour and Shame
Model in New Testament Studies
Louise Lawrence provides a reading of Matthew's Gospel
from an ethnographic perspective. By investigating various
character interactions in the Gospel, the diversity inherent
Images of Illness in the Gospel of Luke
Insights from Ancient Medical Texts
To which degree was ancient medical knowledge
incorporated into the healing narratives of the Gospel of
Luke? Focusing on the crossroads of theology and medical
history, Annette Weissenrieder analyzes the illness-related
terminology of the Gospel against the background of
classical medical texts.
Analyzing the illness-related terminology of the Gospel
against the background of classical medical texts, Annette
Weissenrieder examines the degree to which ancient medical
knowledge was incorporated into the healing narratives
of the Gospel of Luke. Thus, her work focuses on the
crossroads of theology and medical history. Her primary
reference is the Corpus Hippocraticum, supplemented by the
writings of Soranus, Empedocles and Caelius Aurelianus.
She also examines Jewish sources in the light of these
secular medical texts. The premise of the study is the
constructivist concept that has been developed in the context
of 'writing the history of the body': that there is no objective
view of the sick body. Every description of the body is
formed by the cultural norms of a particular society, and
society's culture influences the way in which any given
illness is seen.
In investigating concepts of medicine prevalent in antiquity,
Annette Weissenrieder brings to light the cultural parameters
of perception specific to Luke. She deals with genderspecific images of illness as well as with those associated
with impurity or demonic possession. Her analysis confirms
that the concepts of illness used by the Lucan author were
profoundly characteristic of his time. She demonstrates
98
how he uses these concepts to make his central message
plausible: the presence of divine reality in the human sphere
which can be experienced by both the physical body and the
social body.
2003. XIV, 429 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147915-1 fBr 74,– €
Band 163
Mineshige, Kiyoshi
Besitzverzicht und Almosen bei Lukas
Wesen und Forderung des lukanischen Vermögensethos
Was lehrt uns die Bibel über die Einstellung zum Besitz?
Auf diese Frage gibt Lukas eine Antwort. Kiyoshi
Mineshige entwickelt die These, daß Besitzverzicht und
Almosengeben bei Lukas zwei verschiedene ethische
Konzepte darstellen.
Die Einstellung des Lukas zum Thema 'Besitz' ist
nicht einheitlich. Einerseits betont er den vollständigen
Besitzverzicht der ersten Jünger in der Nachfolge Jesu.
Andererseits unterstreicht er aber die Aufforderung Jesu
zum verantwortlichen Umgang mit dem Besitz, nämlich die
Aufforderung zum Almosengeben. Wie ist diese Spannung
zwischen 'Besitzverzicht' und 'Almosengeben' zu verstehen?
Viele Forscher haben versucht, diesen Widerspruch
zu erklären, indem sie die beiden Aufforderungen
harmonisieren. Eine genaue Untersuchung der lukanischen
Texte läßt jedoch Zweifel aufkommen, ob es überhaupt
möglich ist, die zwei verschiedenen Aussagereihen, d.h.
"Besitzverzicht" und "Almosengeben" auf der Ebene
des lukanischen Textes inhaltlich direkt aufeinander zu
beziehen. Kiyoshi Mineshige entwickelt vor allem mit
der Methode der redaktionsgeschichtlichen Analyse die
These, daß Besitzverzicht und Almosengeben bei Lukas eine
voneinander verschiedene Bedeutung und Funktion haben.
2003. XV , 297 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148078-2 fBr 64,– €
Band 161
Ascough, Richard
Paul's Macedonian Associations
The Social Context of Philippians and 1 Thessalonians
Richard S. Ascough uses Greco-Roman associations as
a comparative model for understanding early Christian
community organization, with specific attention to Paul's
Macedonian Christian communities.
Richard S. Ascough uses Greco-Roman associations as
a comparative model for understanding early Christian
community organization, with specific attention to
Paul's Macedonian Christian communities. He provides
a comprehensive description of the range of voluntary
associations, defined as groups of men and/or women
organized on the basis of freely chosen membership for a
common purpose. The community language and practices
reflected in 1 Thessalonians and Philippians are compared
to that of the voluntary associations. Doing so helps to
explain both Paul's language and the language and structure
of the communities to which he writes. The author argues
that many of the features of the two Macedonian Christian
communities reflected in Paul's letters find ready analogies
in voluntary associations. Thus, both of the Macedonian
Christian groups would have appeared to outsiders as
associations and would have functioned internally as
associations, too.
Although voluntary associations are mentioned in a number
of recent books on early Christianity there are very few
books dedicated to a thorough comparative study. Those
scholars who pursue the voluntary associations analogy
in detail often draw upon a corpus of less than a dozen
voluntary association inscriptions for their information and
usually end up rejecting the model. The broad range of data
in this book provides substantial comparative material that
challenges the hasty rejection of the association model.
2003. XIV, 261 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148074-4 fBr 54,– €
Band 160
Gheorghita, Radu
The Role of the Septuagint in Hebrews
An Investigation of its Influence with Special Consideration
to the Use of Hab. 2:3-4 in Heb 10:37-38
Is it legitimate to affirm that the Septuagint had a
determinant role in the shaping of the Epistle to the
Hebrews? Has the Author of Hebrews formulated his
argumentation in a way that he would not have done had
he been expounding the Hebrew text? Radu Gheorghita
explores the discernible and distinct influence exerted by the
Septuagint on the Epistle to the Hebrews.
Radu Gheorghita explores the discernible and distinct
influence exerted by the Septuagint on the Epistle to
the Hebrews. Has the author of Hebrews formulated his
argumentation in a way that he would not have done had he
been expounding the Hebrew text? Is it legitimate to affirm
that the Septuagint had a determinant role in the shaping
of the Epistle? The investigation focuses on five aspects of
influence on passages in which the argument is developed
on a Greek text divergent from a Hebrew text. It concludes
with an in-depth analysis of the use of Hab 2:3-4 and argues
that the significant editorial changes are concurrent with the
textual tradition and theology of the LXX Habakkuk.
2003. XII, 275 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148014-0 fBr 54,– €
99
Band 159
Mission-Commitment in Ancient Judaism and in
the Pauline Communities
and Jubilees in John 8.56 is explored, and attention is paid
to establishing the presence and developing the function
of several neglected allusions to the psalm in 10:7-10;
10:24-25; and 11:41-42.
The shape, extent and background of early Christian mission
2003. XIV, 451 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147990-8 fBr 74,– €
Dickson, John
To what extent did the first Christians seek to make converts,
i.e., engage in 'mission', in their unbelieving world? Was
ancient Judaism a missionary religion? John P. Dickson
offers a carefully nuanced picture of the shape and extent of
mission-commitment in Judaism and early Christianity.
The extent to which Jewish and Christian communities of
the first century evidenced 'proselytising' tendencies has been
hotly contested in recent research, with scholars tending
either to deny outright or affirm emphatically the presence
of 'mission' in the synagogue or the church. Through a
thorough historical and philological examination of Second
Temple Jewish literature and the epistles of Paul, John P.
Dickson offers a carefully nuanced picture of the shape
and extent of mission-commitment in Judaism and early
Christianity. Particularly significant is the author's contention
that the mission outlook of the apostle Paul - both in his
self-conception and in his expectations of converts - was
shaped decisively by his Jewish heritage.
2003. XIV, 413 S. ISBN 978-3-16-148070-6 fBr 69,– €
Band 158
Band 156
Shum, Shiu L.
Paul's Use of Isaiah in Romans
A Comparative Study of Paul's Letter to the Romans and the
Sibylline an Qumran Sectavian Texts
Shiu-Lun Shum examines how Paul, the Sibyls and the
Qumranites showed great concerns about Israel's fate by
using material from Isaiah'' sayings. He analyzes how Isaiah
provided them with a wealth of vocabulary and concepts for
their theological formulations.
Shiu-Lun Shum studies Paul's use of the Isaianic tradition
in Romans in comparison to those of the Jewish Sibyls
and the Qumranites. The comparison helps to underscore
the distinctive characteristics of the Apostle's use of this
tradition. The author shows that Paul, along with the Sibyls
and the Qumranites, expressed a deep concern about Israel's
future in utilizing the Isaianic materials. Methodically,
this study also exposes the precariousness of the notion of
"intertextuality" in relation to biblical studies.
Brunson, Andrew C.
2002. XII, 321 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147925-0 fBr 64,– €
An Intertextual Study on the New Exodus Pattern in the
Theology of John
Band 155
Psalm 118 in the Gospel of John
Andrew Brunson examines the presence and function of Ps
118 in the Gospel of John, placing particular emphasis on its
interpretation in a New Exodus context which has previously
not been developed in the Fourth Gospel.
Andrew Brunson examines the presence and function of Ps
118 in the Gospel of John, placing particular emphasis on its
interpretation in a New Exodus context which has previously
not been developed in the Fourth Gospel. Following a
comprehensive survey of Ps 118's Jewish setting, its role
in the festivals, and its use in the Synoptic Gospels, special
attention is given to the quotations in the Entrance Narrative.
The author argues that John portrays Jesus as bringing an
end to Israel's state of continuing exile by fulfilling the role
reserved to Yahweh in the New Exodus. This culminates in
the Entrance to Jerusalem where Jesus embodies the return
of Yahweh to reign among his people. A literary study of
the coming-sent theme in John underscores the extent to
which Jesus is identified ontologically and functionally
with the Father. A previously unnoticed allusion to Ps 118
Rüegger, Hans U.
Verstehen, was Markus erzählt
Philologisch-hermeneutische Reflexionen zum Übersetzen
von Markus 3, 1-6
Wie können wir verstehen, was Markus erzählt? HansUlrich Rüegger reflektiert Probleme der Interpretation
am Beispiel des Übersetzens einer Erzählung aus dem
Markusevangelium. Sein hermeneutisches Interesse gilt
der Frage nach der Angemessenheit der Interpretation, da
der Leser angesichts einer Vielfalt möglicher Deutungen
entscheiden muß, was er versteht.
Wie können wir verstehen, was Markus erzählt? HansUlrich Rüegger reflektiert die Arbeit des Übersetzens als ein
Paradigma der Interpretation. Die Auslegung eines Textes
basiert auf unserem Verständnis seiner Sprache, und was wir
nicht begreifen, muß durch die Untersuchung dieser Sprache
entdeckt werden. Dabei versuchen wir allerdings immer
schon, den Text in unserer Sprache zu verstehen. Insofern
100
spiegelt die Bemühung um eine Übersetzung Grundfragen
der Interpretation wider.
Ausgehend von einer philologischen Orientierung und
hermeneutischen Überlegungen diskutiert Hans-Ulrich
Rüegger Probleme der Interpretation beim Übersetzen
der Erzählung in Markus 3,1-6. Unter der methodischen
Voraussetzung, von spezifischen Vorkenntnissen Abstand
zu nehmen, untersucht er die sprachlichen, textlichen
und literarischen Aspekte, die zu einem Verständnis der
Erzählung leiten können. Dabei gilt sein hermeneutisches
Interesse der Frage nach der Angemessenheit der
Interpretation, wenn der jeweilige Leser angesichts einer
Vielfalt möglicher Deutungen entscheiden muß, was er
letztendlich versteht.
2002. IX, 167 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147892-5 fBr 49,– €
Band 154
Schimanowski, Gottfried
Die himmlische Liturgie in der Apokalypse des
Johannes
Die frühjüdischen Traditionen in Offenbarung 4-5 unter
Einschluß der Hekhalotliteratur
Die Johannesoffenbarung führt in der exegetischen
Forschung trotz einer Reihe von neuen Kommentierungen
noch immer eine randständige Existenz. Gottfried
Schimanowski untersucht diesen Text ausgehend vom
himmlischen Gottesdienst in Offb 4-5, der Gott selbst und
das Amt seines Bevollmächtigten, des gekreuzigten Christus,
preist und in den Mittelpunkt stellt.
Die Johannesoffenbarung führt in der exegetischen
Forschung trotz einer Reihe von neuen Kommentierungen
noch immer eine randständige Existenz. Immer
wieder werden Bruchstücke aus den apokalyptischen
Visionen herausgerissen und ohne Rücksicht auf den
Gesamtzusammenhang des Werkes interpretiert oder
auf aktuelle weltpolitische Ereignisse bezogen. Die
neue Gewichtung der beiden einleitenden Kapitel der
Visionsreihen (Offb 4 und 5) ermöglicht es, einen ganz
anderen Zugang zur Botschaft des Werkes zu eröffnen und
die restlichen Visionen vom Anfang her zu erschließen.
Gottfried Schimanowski unternimmt die exemplarische
Auslegung dieser beiden entscheidenden Kapitel
der Johannesoffenbarung und arbeitet zunächst die
Forschungsgeschichte der letzten 100 Jahre zu Offb 4-5
auf. Seine Analyse des Textes führt ihn zu der These,
daß die wichtigsten Themen der folgenden Visionen
bereits im himmlischen Gottesdienst motivisch wie in
einem gewaltigen Präludium anklingen und im Grunde
später nur noch weiter entfaltet und verwoben werden.
Der Autor untersucht Aufbau, Funktion und Ziel des
himmlischen Gottesdienstes, der in den mitgeteilten
fünf liturgischen Texten zum Ausdruck kommt. Zum
Verständnis der Thronszene zieht er neben einer Reihe von
bisher wenig zur Auslegung verwendeten apokalyptischen
Hintergrundtexten zum ersten Mal ausführlich auch die
jüdische Hekhalotliteratur heran.
2002. XII, 367 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147777-5 fBr 74,– €
Band 153
Back, Frances
Verwandlung durch Offenbarung bei Paulus
Eine religionsgeschichtlich-exegetische Untersuchung zu 2
Kor 2,14-4,6
Verwandlung in Glanz ist Zeichen des
Offenbarungsempfangs und weist Menschen als echte
Gottesboten aus. In 2 Kor 2,14-4,6 vergleicht sich Paulus
mit Mose und wendet das Verwandlungsmotiv auf sich selbst
an, um die Korinther von seiner Legitimität als Apostel zu
überzeugen.
Seit der religionsgeschichtlichen Schule wird das
Verwandlungsmotiv in 2 Kor 3 häufig auf die antiken
Mysterien zurückgeführt. Frances Back versteht es im
Unterschied dazu in Analogie zum Verwandlungsgedanken
bei Philo, im "Liber Antiquitatum Biblicarum" und bei
"Joseph und Aseneth": Die Verwandlung macht den
Offenbarungsempfang von Menschen in der Welt sichtbar
und weist sie als echte Gottesboten aus. Indem Paulus
das Verwandlungsmotiv auf sich selbst anwendet, hebt
er hervor, daß er eine göttliche Botschaft empfangen hat
und verkündigt. Der oft als irritierend empfundene Bezug
auf den in Glanz verwandelten Mose findet vor diesem
Hintergrund eine sinnvolle Erklärung: Übereinstimmend mit
der Zielsetzung des Kontextes dient er Paulus dazu, seine
Legitimität als Apostel nachzuweisen.
Die Verwandlungsthematik kehrt bei Paulus im
Zusammenhang der Endzeiterwartung in 1 Kor 15, Phil
3 und Röm 8 wieder. Hier hat das Verwandlungsmotiv
jedoch eine andere Bedeutung als in 2 Kor 3. Es erfüllt
eine ähnliche Funktion wie in der "Ascensio Jesaiae", im
"Slawischen Henoch" oder im "Syrischen Baruch": Mit
dem Verwandlungsgedanken wird zum Ausdruck gebracht,
daß die Befreiung von der Vergänglichkeit notwendige
Voraussetzung für den Eingang in die himmlische Welt ist.
2002. XI, 250 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147880-2 fBr 54,– €
Band 152
Walker, Donald D.
Paul's Offer of Leniency (2 Cor 10:1)
Populist Ideology and Rhetoric in a Pauline Letter Fragment
(2 Cor 10:1-13:10)
Donald Dale Walker examines one of Paul's most rhetorically
dramatic texts in order to reveal how it relies on the
101
commonplace ideas and argumentative strategies of the
Hellenistic world. As a result, the reader can see how the
apostle invented his ideas and appreciate how inextricably
Paul's mission was wrapped up in the world in which he
lived.
Donald Dale Walker advances biblical lexicography by
carefully identifying and illustrating a semantic field present
in 2 Corinthians 10-13, with particular focus on the key
terms praytes and epeieikeia . For each of these words the
author has also crafted detailed definitions. In addition, this
study contributes to the recent interest in the investigation
of Paul and politics by outlining the ideology of good rule
and showing how it guided Paul's christological imagination.
By attributing popular ideas of good rule to Christ, Paul
forged a rhetoric that he could use to promote his agenda
in Corinth. The rhetoric of populist appeal is also the key
to understanding Paul's self-presentation in 2 Corinthians
10-13. By pressing the implications of good rule, this study
breaks new ground in the analysis of Paul's rhetorical ethos,
expanding the discussion beyond the limited instructions of
ancient handbooks to reveal the apostle's modest populism
(which incorporates his philosophical irony). Combining
lexicographical insight, political theories, and rhetorical
ethos creates a comprehensive reading strategy that
integrates 2 Corinthians 10 -13.
2002. XVI , 443 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147891-8 fBr 74,– €
Band 150
Mayer, Annemarie C.
Sprache der Einheit im Epheserbief und in der
Ökumene
Sprache oder Sache - was steht einer Einigung der Kirchen
entgegen? Der Epheserbrief zeigt: Einheit und Sprache
stehen in engem Zusammenhang, Fachterminologie und
Metaphorik lassen sich kombinieren, Metaphern schlagen
Brücken zwischen Kulturkreisen. Könnte demnach die
Überwindung konfessioneller Sprachbarrieren helfen,
ökumenische Sachkonflikte zu lösen?
Der Epheserbrief ist der meistzitierte Bibeltext in
ökumenischen Konsensdokumenten. Einheit und Sprache,
Verständnis und Verstehen hängen hier aufs Engste
zusammen. Welche Verbindung legen diese Beobachtungen
hinsichtlich der Einheit der Kirche(n) nahe?
Annemarie Mayer untersucht die Einheitsterminologie
und Einheitsmetaphorik des Epheserbriefes und erarbeitet
Kriterien für ein Sprachmodell des gegenwärtigen
ökumenischen Diskurses. Dieses Modell führt über die
Grenzen eines 'differenzierten Konsenses' hinaus, wie er
derzeit in der Ökumene favorisiert wird, und lotet einen
legitimen 'Spielraum zum Verständnis' aus.
Im exegetischen Teil des Bandes werden die vom
Wortstamm 'en - gebildete Terminologie sowie ausgewählte
Metaphernfelder untersucht. Im ökumenischen Teil wendet
sich die Autorin der ökumenischen Hermeneutik und
ihren verschiedenen Entwürfen zu und analysiert anhand
exemplarischer Konsenstexte, wie die Sprache in den
Dienst kirchlicher Einheit gestellt wird. Sie skizziert ein
eigenes Modell 'ökumenischer Sprache'. So leistet dieses
Buch zugleich einen Beitrag zur aktuellen Diskussion
um ökumenische (Sprach-)Hermeneutik und - durch die
Klärung der diffusen Verbindung zwischen Epheserbrief
und Ökumene - zur Analyse der Wirkungsgeschichte dieses
neutestamentlichen Briefes.
2002. XVIII , 394 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147865-9 fBr 54,– €
Band 149
Endo, Masanobu
Creation and Christology
A Study on the Johannine Prologue in the Light of Early
Jewish Creation Accounts
Masanobu Endo examines Jewish theological concerns in
contexts where reference is made to the Genesis creation
account in early Jewish writings (2nd Century BC to 1st
Century AD), and finds a link to the theological background
of the Johannine Prologue.
Since previous scholarship has searched for figures
equivalent to the personified Logos in the Johannine
Prologue, scholars have often ignored the context of which
the Genesis creation account is the center. Masanobu Endo
examines that reference to the Genesis creation account
as it appears in contexts where the unique identity of God
is maintained. In eschatological contexts the realization of
eschatological salvation is strongly expected on the grounds
of the sovereignty of God, which is known in his work of
creation. This observation of the theological function of
the Genesis creation account in the Second Temple period
may shed light on the question of why reference is made
to the Genesis creation account in the Johannine prologue.
What this means is that the descriptions of the identity of
the Word (the Son) in the Johannine prologue were made on
the grounds of Jewish monotheistic speculation about the
identity of God the Creator.
2002. XX, 292 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147789-8 fBr 59,– €
Band 148
Bennema, Cornelis
The Power of Saving Wisdom
An Investigation of Spirit and Wisdom in Relation to the
Soteriology of the Fourth Gospel
102
Cornelis Bennema explains the role of the Spirit in salvation
according to John's Gospel against the background of
intertestamental Jewish wisdom literature. He comes to the
conclusion that the salvific function of the Spirit is that of a
cognitive agent providing life-giving wisdom which creates
and sustains a saving relationship between the believer and
the Father and Son.
Cornelis Bennema elucidates the soteriological function
of the Spirit in the Fourth Gospel, and analyzes the
interrelationship between John's pneumatology and
soteriology along the trajectory of wisdom. As a
possible conceptual background for aspects of Johannine
pneumatology, he selects the Jewish wisdom tradition
and suggests that sapient Judaism understood 'salvation'
as an intensification of that work of the Spirit that is
already immanent to a person, namely, the mediation of
life and wisdom. The development of an overall model
of Johannine soteriology, which holds together both the
relational and cognitive aspects of salvation, assists in
identifying the specific activities in which the Spirit is
involved. The author argues that the soteriological function
of the Spirit is twofold. First, the Spirit creates a saving
relationship between the believer and the Father and Son,
by mediating to people the saving wisdom present in Jesus'
life-giving teaching. The Spirit thus enables the believer to
come to an adequate understanding and belief-response.
Second, the Spirit sustains this saving relationship through
further mediation of wisdom that enables the believer to
demonstrate discipleship as an ongoing belief-response.
Hence, the Spirit accomplishes his soteriological role
precisely in his function as a life-giving cognitive agent,
i.e., through the mediation of saving wisdom the Spirit
provides cognitive perception, understanding, and so life.
This concept of the Spirit is the most important continuity
between the models of salvation in sapient Judaism and in
the Fourth Gospel.
2002. XI, 318 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147746-1 fBr 64,– €
Band 147
For the hundred years since W. Wrede ( Paulus , 1904)
made the provocative claim that Paul should rightly be
regarded as 'the second founder of Christianity', scholars
have debated vigorously on the relationship between Jesus
and Paul. Past studies on the Jesus-Paul debate have largely
been confined to either the literary or the theological level.
This study looks at the issue afresh by combining the
historical and the theological approaches. The discussion
focuses on the issue of faith, paying special attention to two
groups of Jesus' sayings ('Faith that can remove mountains'
and 'Your Faith has healed/saved you') and Paul's use of
Gen. 15:6 and Hab. 2:4.
The distinctive methodology of this study is to compare
Jesus and Paul against the backdrops of the Jewish biblical
tradition and Hellenistic parallels. The picture of the JesusPaul relationship that emerges is a most complex one. To
a great extent the similarity between Jesus and Paul is due
to their common Jewish heritage. The early Church plays a
part in influencing Paul's concept of faith and Paul himself
reinterprets the Jewish Scriptures in an innovative manner.
At the same time, Paul is found to be greatly indebted to
Jesus for his concept of faith. The method of placing Jesus
and Paul against the Jewish and Hellenistic backgrounds
permits a fuller appreciation of the historical and theological
continuities between Jesus and Paul than has hitherto been
possible.
2002. XV , 341 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147737-9 fBr 64,– €
Band 146
Jungbauer, Harry
Ehre Vater und Mutter
Der Weg des Elterngebots in der biblischen Tradition
Die Frage nach der Verantwortung von Kindern für die
altgewordenen Eltern wird in der Diskussion um den
'Generationenvertrag' immer wichtiger. Harry Jungbauer
untersucht die Bedeutung des vierten Gebots im Alten wie
im Neuen Testament und zeigt seine Entwicklung innerhalb
der biblischen Tradition auf. Seine Studie bietet somit
eine exegetische Grundlage für die Thematisierung des
Elterngebots in der pastoralen und pädagogischen Praxis.
Yeung, Maureen W.
Faith in Jesus and Paul
A Comparison with Special Reference to 'Faith that can
remove mountains' and 'Your Faith has Healed/Saved you'
Should Paul be regarded as the second founder of
Christianity? Maureen Yeung seeks to answer this question
by examining the extent to which Paul owed his concept
of faith to Jesus. The distinctive method employed is to
compare Jesus and Paul against the Jewish and Hellenistic
backgrounds.
Das Gebot, Vater und Mutter zu ehren, gehört zum
'Grundgesetz Gottes' im Dekalog des Alten Testaments. Im
Neuen Testament wird es im Epheserbrief hervorgehoben
als eines der Gebote, die eine besondere Bedeutung für
die soziale Praxis haben. Die durchgehende Bezugnahme
auf dieses Gebot läßt den Eindruck entstehen, es sei einer
der unumstößlichen Grundsätze der biblischen Tradition.
Zugleich aber ist dieses Gebot in der Bibel zwischen den
Generationen immer wieder strittig. Es wird mit den
unterschiedlichsten Motivationen für das Elterngebot
geworben - oder aber mit Strafen und Verfluchungen
gedroht. Handelt nicht selbst Jesus gegen das Gebot, als
103
er seine natürliche Familie verläßt? Er stiftet seine Jünger
ebenfalls dazu an und gründet so eine neue Familie der
Glaubenden.
Harry Jungbauer zeichnet den Weg des Elterngebots in
der biblischen Tradition nach und zeigt auf, was jeweils
darunter zu verstehen war, Vater und Mutter zu 'ehren'.
Dabei wird nicht nur die gesamte Bibel von der Genesis
bis zu den Katholischen Briefen berücksichtigt. Der
Autor beschäftigt sich zusätzlich mit altorientalischen
Quellen, mit nichtjüdischen griechischen Autoren und vor
allem mit dem breiten Spektrum palästinisch-jüdischer
und jüdisch-hellenistischer Schriften, die zeitlich und
traditionsgeschichtlich zwischen den beiden Testamenten
des Kanons einzuordnen sind. Alle grundlegenden
Quellentexte sind abgedruckt, übersetzt und ausführlich
erklärt.
Es entsteht auf diese Weise ein eindrucksvolles Bild von
der Geschichte des Elterngebots. Vom aktualisierenden
Schlußkapitel ausgehend regt dieser Band dazu an,
grundlegende Antworten auf die aktuelle Frage des
'Generationenvertrags' zu formulieren. So bietet diese Studie
eine exegetische Grundlage für die Thematisierung des
Elterngebots in der pastoralen und pädagogischen Praxis.
2002. XV , 445 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147680-8 fBr 74,– €
Band 145
Burnett, Richard E.
Karl Barth's Theological Exegesis
The Hermeneutical Principles of the Römerbrief Period
For many scholars of theology Karl Barth's break with
liberalism is the most important event that has occurred in
theology in over 200 years. Richard Burnett compares how
Barth read the Bible before this break and after. He shows
how Barth came to read the Bible differently than most of
his contemporaries and why Barth's contribution is still so
significant.
For many scholars of theology, Karl Barth's break with
liberalism is the most important event that has occurred
in theology in over 200 years. Richard Burnett shows
that an important part of Barth's break was his attempt to
overcome the hermeneutical tradition of Schleiermacher.
This is reflected throughout Barth's Römerbrief period and
especially in his attempt to engage in 'theological exegesis'.
The hermeneutical tradition of Schleiermacher begins with
Herder and extends through Dilthey, Troeltsch, Wobbermin,
Wernle and Barth himself prior to 1915. It exercised
great influence throughout the twentieth century and is
characterized by its attempt to integrate broad aspects
of interpretation, to establish universally valid rules of
interpretation on the basis of a general anthropology, and its
reliance upon empathy ('Einfühlung').
Barth's discovery that "the being of God is the
hermeneutical problem" (Jüngel) implied that the object
to be known should determine the way taken in knowing.
This caused the rise of a hermeneutical revolution which
gave priority to content over method, to actual exegesis over
hermeneutical theory.
Barth did have hermeneutical principles which he thought
might apply generally, however. These are apparent in
his Römerbrief period and specifically in his attempt to
approach the Bible "more according to its subject matter,
content, and substance, entering with more attention and
love into the meaning of the Bible itself".
Richard Burnett focuses on these principles, which
have never been discussed at length, nor specifically in
relationship to Schleiermacher, and presents a study which
challenges both 'neo-orthodox' and 'post-modern' readings of
Karl Barth.
2001. XIV, 312 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147677-8 fBr 54,– €
Band 144
Becker, Michael
Wunder und Wundertäter im frührabbinischen
Judentum
Studien zum Phänomen und seiner Überlieferung im
Horizont von Magie und Dämonismus
Wunder und Wundertäter in der frührabbinischen
Traditionsliteratur: Gab es sie wirklich, und was bewirkten
sie? Die Untersuchung der frührabbinischen Terminologie
und Erzähltradition ermöglicht einen interessanten Einblick
in das spätantike Judentum.
Michael Becker schreibt über ein Thema des spätantiken
Judentums, das gleichermaßen relevant ist für die
Hintergründe des Wirkens Jesu von Nazareth und
seiner Darstellung wie des zeitgenössischen Wunder(täter)verständnisses insgesamt.
Methodische Vorüberlegungen und eine
Forschungsübersicht führen in die komplexe historische wie
traditionsgeschichtliche Problematik der frührabbinischen
Traditionsliteratur ein. Anschließend behandelt der
Autor die Problemkreise 'Magie' und 'Dämonismus' und
interpretiert die frührabbinische Terminologie sowie die
Erzähltraditionen ausführlich.
Das Hauptgewicht seiner Untersuchung liegt auf dem
Verständnis von Wundertätern im frührabbinischen
Judentum. Dazu analysiert er nicht nur die Traditionen
zu Honi dem Kreiszieher und Hanina ben Dosa, sondern
zieht auch weitere frührabbinische Belege zur Erläuterung
heran. Unter Beachtung der hermeneutischen Eigenart der
jüdischen Traditionsliteratur überprüft Michael Becker
außerdem verschiedene rabbinische Verständnismuster, wie
z. B. das Shaliah-Verständnis und die Hasidim-These, auf
ihren Aussagegehalt und ihre Tragfähigkeit hin. Er klärt
detailliert die rabbinischen Überarbeitungstendenzen und
kommt zu dem Ergebnis, daß trotz der vielfach kritischen
Urteile der Rabbinen an der Existenz charismatischer
104
Strömungen und Einzelgestalten innerhalb und außerhalb
der rabbinischen Kreise kein Zweifel besteht.
Michael Becker schließt die Untersuchung durch einen
Ausblick auf die Jesustradition ab. Er prüft kritisch einige
theologische Entwürfe, welche sich jüngst auf Teile des
rabbinischen Vergleichsmaterials berufen haben.
2002. XVI , 534 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147666-2 fBr 79,– €
Band 143
Bakke, Odd M.
Concord and Peace
A Rhetorical Analysis of the First Letter of Clement with an
Emphasis on the Language of Unity and Sedition
Odd Magne Bakke analyses the rhetoric of the First Letter of
Clement. He provides new suggestions and demonstrates both
the thematic and argumentative unity of this letter.
Odd Magne Bakke presents the first in-depth study of 1
Clement from the standpoint of the letter's rhetoric. He
bases his methodological analysis on tools from the GraecoRoman rhetorical tradition, using both the handbooks as
well as actual speeches and letters. These are supplemented
by tools from modern text linguistics, which the author
uses to do a compositional analysis of the letter, and by the
tools of modern semantics, used to establish the language
of concord in 1 Clement which it has in common with
other relevant ancient literature. The author's approach
constitutes a fresh reading of 1 Clement and provides new
suggestions on several important issues in the immense
research on the letter. He demonstrates both the thematic
and argumentative unity of the letter. Its macro-structure
reflects the conventional parts of the dispositio of ancient
rhetoric ( exordium, narratio, probatio, peroratio ). Also, the
sub-texts on different levels of these parts are shown to be
integrated into and to serve Clement's overall argument for
re-establishing concord and peace in the Corinthian church.
Odd Magne Bakke questions the traditional views that the
conflict in this church was between 'spirit' and 'office' or
was a matter of 'doctrine'. He argues that Clement primarily
regarded it as a conflict between people of different socioeconomic statuses in which a struggle for honor appeared to
be an important aspect.
2001. XV , 390 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147637-2 fBr 64,– €
Band 141
Kreplin, Matthias
Das Selbstverständnis Jesu
Hermeneutische und christologische Reflexion
Wie hat Jesus sich selbst gesehen? Ist 'der Menschensohn'
ein von Jesus selbst geprägter Name? Warum hat er ein
Geheimnis um seine Person gemacht? Matthias Kreplin geht
in seiner Arbeit über das Verhältnis von historischer JesusForschung und christlichem Glauben diesen Fragen nach.
Matthias Kreplin setzt sich mit den verschiedenen
Positionen der älteren und neueren Forschung zu der
historischen Rückfrage nach Jesus und insbesondere dessen
Selbstverständnis auseinander und klärt dabei auch deren
theologische Relevanz. Er verbindet sprachanalytische und
christologische Ansätze so miteinander, daß eine Relevanz
historischer Jesus-Forschung deutlich wird, ohne daß
dabei der christliche Glaube in direkter Abhängigkeit von
wechselnden Forschungsmeinungen steht.
Der Ausdruck 'der Menschensohn' ist zunächst Gegenstand
der auf diesem hermeneutischen Fundament aufbauenden
historischen Rückfrage nach Jesu Selbstverständnis. Matthias
Kreplin greift eine in der Menschensohn-Diskussion wenig
bekannte These neu auf: Der Ausdruck 'der Menschensohn'
ist nicht als apokalyptischer Titel, sondern als ein von Jesus
selbst geprägter Name für die indirekte Selbstbezeichnung
zu verstehen. Die apokalyptischen Menschensohnworte sind
sekundär.
Da es über Hoheitstitel keinen Zugang zum Selbstverständnis
Jesu gibt, untersucht Matthias Kreplin die von Jesus
beanspruchte und eingenommene Rolle. Er zeigt, daß Jesus
sich als eschatologischer Repräsentant Gottes sah. Für die
Tatsache, daß sich Jesus trotz dieses Selbstverständnisses
aller Titel und Hoheitsansprüche enthielt, gibt es folgende
Erklärung: Weil Jesus seiner eigenen Botschaft entsprechen
wollte, mußte er ein Geheimnis um seine Person machen.
Das Messiasgeheimnis wird so im Kern auf Jesus selbst
zurückgeführt.
Weitere historische und theologische Schlußfolgerungen
zur Entstehung und Interpretation der neutestamentlichen
Christologie schließen den Band ab.
2001. XII, 393 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147633-4 fBr 64,– €
Band 140
Justification and Variegated Nomism. Volume I
The Complexities of Second Temple Judaism
Ed. by D. A. Carson, Peter O'Brien and Mark A. Seifrid
An array of specialists analyze the highly diverse literature
of second temple Judaism to determine to what extent
'covenantal nomism' is a suitable way for its categorization.
Since 1977, the lines of inquiry developed by P.E.
Sanders, James D.G. Dunn, N.T. Wright and others, have
generated the 'New Perspective' on Paul. This perspective
is profoundly tied to a certain reading of the literature of
second temple Judaism which then in turn shapes what is
now the dominant reading of Paul.
This volume brings together an array of specialists to
examine afresh the various corpora of the period. The
authors analyze the highly diverse literature to determine
105
to what extent 'covenantal nomism' is a suitable way for
its categorization. The way this literature speaks of the
relationship between God and Israel, election, sacrifice, the
manner in which God's people are said to be rightly related
to him, are all studied closely, within the genre distinctions
and theological priorities of each corpus. Careful study is
also devoted to 'righteousness' language.
Volume 2 will apply the findings to Paul.
Inhaltsübersicht:
D.A. Carson: Introduction - Daniel Falk: Psalms and Prayers
- Craig Evans: Scripture-Based Stories - Peter Enns:
Expansions of Scripture - Philip Davies: Didactic Stories
- L. D. Hurst: Apocalyptic - Robert A. Kugler: Testaments
- Donald E. Gowan: Wisdom - Paul Spilsbury: Josephus Philip Alexander: The Tannaitic Literature - M. McNamara:
The Targums - David Hay: Philo - Marcus Bockmuehl:
The Dead Sea Scrolls - Mark Seifried: zadaq, zedaqa, and
hazadiq in the Hebrew Bible and in Palestinian Judaism Roland Deines: The Pharisees - D. A. Carson: Conclusion
2001. XIII, 619 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146994-7 fBr 59,– €
Band 139
awareness just prior to the formation of rabbinic Judaism
and Christianity.
The Book of Wisdom falls naturally into four, major subdivisions, with a fifth central section providing the theodicy
which underpins the action and reflection of the other four.
Moyna McGlynn has retained this five-fold division for her
analysis.
A brief Appendix, at the close of the book, outlines
Wisdom's history and reception in the Jewish and Christian
communities.
2001. XI, 294 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147598-6 fBr 54,– €
Band 137
Urban, Christina
Das Menschenbild nach dem Johannesevangelium
Grundlagen johanneischer Anthropologie
Anhand ausgewählter Texte zeigt Christina Urban, daß im
Johannesevangelium ein eigenes anthropologisches System
entwickelt wurde, das die Sprach- und Beziehungshaftigkeit
des Menschen in den Mittelpunkt stellt.
McGlynn, Moyna
Divine Judgement and Divine Benevolence in the
Book of Wisdom
Moyna McGlynn presents a literary study of the themes
of God's justice and mercy in the Book of Wisdom. The
examination of these themes reveals Israel as a template
community in the redemptive design. The Book of Wisdom is
still of interest for anyone wishing to understand the Jewish
world which gave birth to Christianity.
Scholarly interest in the apocryphal Book of Wisdom has
grown over the last fifty years. In addition to the main
commentaries, several literary studies have been produced
on sections of the text, giving new and richer insights.
Moyna McGlynn examines the interwoven themes of divine
judgement and divine benevolence as they are presented in
the text of Wisdom. The full extent and interplay between
these themes is only revealed by a literary reading of the
whole text. This reading examines the poetic techniques,
structures, vocabulary, verbal repetitions, and the questions
the author has employed to provide a framework for a
theology of justice and mercy.
Further study of these themes leads to reflections upon God
as creator and humans as creatures, the kindness of God in
the gift of divine wisdom, and the formation and protection
of Israel as the paradigm community with responsibility
for teaching and demonstrating the knowledge of God to
the world. These twin themes, then, provide us with an
integrated and coherent reading of the text of Wisdom, and
offer a new insight into the role of Israel and Jewish selfWissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 2.
Das Johannesevangelium gehört zu den Bereichen
neutestamentlicher Exegese, die in den vergangenen
Jahrzehnten eine kaum überschaubare Fülle an
Spezialuntersuchungen hervorgebracht haben. Seit
Bultmanns epochemachendem Ansatz zur johanneischen
Anthropologie hat sich das Forschungsinteresse allerdings
weniger auf anthropologische Fragen, als vielmehr
auf christologische, eschatologische, ekklesiologische
und pneumatologische Themenkomplexe des vierten
Evangeliums gerichtet. Diese Untersuchung johanneischer
Anthropologie, die nicht auf Bultmanns Thesen fußt,
schließt somit eine Lücke in der Forschung. Christina
Urban stellt in einem methodischen und hermeneutischen
Neuansatz die Frage nach der johanneischen Anthropologie
und ihrem Verhältnis zur johanneischen Christologie und
Soteriologie. Als Grundlage dient ihr dabei die Theorie der
Vagheit von Sprache, die sie mit den Mitteln der historischen
Kritik kombiniert.
Zunächst untersucht die Autorin die wenigen bereits
vorliegenden Konzepte zur johanneischen Anthropologie.
Mit Hilfe sprachphilosophischer und linguistischer
Theoriebildungen erarbeitet sie wichtige methodische
Grundlagen für den Umgang mit johanneischer
Anthropologie. Darauf aufbauend untersucht Christina
Urban ausgewählte Texte des Johannesevangeliums und
zeigt, daß dieses Evangelium ein eigenes anthropologisches
System entwickelt hat, in dessen Mittelpunkt die
Sprach- und Beziehungsfähigkeit als wesentliche
Grundbeschaffenheit des Menschen stehen.
2001. IX, 499 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147604-4 fBr 79,– €
106
Band 136
Kraus, Thomas J.
Sprache, Stil und historischer Ort des zweiten
Petrusbriefes
Vor allem die Sprachgestalt des von der neutestamentlichen
Forschung vernachlässigten zweiten Petrusbriefes wird
hier untersucht, und zwar vergleichend mit profanen und
religiösen Dokumenten klassischer und spätklassischer Zeit.
Zusammen mit dem Judasbrief gehört der zweite Petrusbrief
zu den am meisten vernachlässigten Schriften der kanonisch
gewordenen Texte des Neuen Testaments. Vielfach stehen
einleitungswissenschaftliche Fragen, insbesondere in bezug
auf die Verfasserschaft im Vordergrund der spärlichen
Diskussion. Die Urteile über seine vergleichsweise
ungewöhnliche Sprachgestalt führen außerdem zu
widersprüchlichen Extrempositionen, die zumeist nicht über
Allgemeinplätze und Pauschalurteile hinauskommen.
Thomas J. Kraus erfaßt das sprachliche Material des zweiten
Petrusbriefes. Mit Hilfe eines weit gefaßten Stilbegriffs
ermöglicht er fundierte Beurteilungen der Stilistik und
der Sprachverwendung dieser Schrift. Dabei dehnt er
das relevante Vergleichsmaterial über die künstlichen
Grenzen des Neuen Testaments hinaus aus. Zudem
werden Inschriften, dokumentarische Papyri, profane
wie religiöse klassische und spätklassische Texte als
Formen des damaligen Griechisch in den Fortgang der
Charakterisierung des zweiten Petrusbriefes integriert.
Die jeweiligen Vorabklärungen der entsprechenden
grammatischen wie stilistischen Kategorien, die auf
den fraglichen Textkorpus anzuwenden sind, legen die
Ausgangspunkte für Beobachtungen und Ergebnisse offen.
So formt sich ein literarisches Profil des Petrusbriefes und
seines Verfassers. Dieses Profil weist bemerkenswerte
sprachliche Grundzüge auf und verbindet sich darüber
hinaus mit der bewußt gestalteten Form - als Testament
in Briefform mit apologetischer Ausrichtung - zu einem
einheitlichen Ganzen.
2001. XVI , 486 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147550-4 fBr 74,– €
Band 135
Böe, Sverre
Gog and Magog
Ezekiel 38-39 as Pre-text for Revelation 19,17-21 and
20,7-10
Sverre Bøe studies in detail the inter -textual relationship
between Revelation 19,17-21 and 20,7-10 on the one hand,
and the many Gog and Magog traditions on the other hand.
The names 'Gog' and 'Magog' are found in the Old
Testament, in the Pseud-Epigrapha and the QumranWissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 2.
writings, in the Targums and in other Jewish texts, in the
New Testament, in the wirtings of the Church Fathers,
and even in the Koran. In most aof these texts Gog and
Magog are persons or nations opposing God's people in the
endtime-tribulations.
Sverre Bøe focuses on John's use of various Gog and Magog
traditions in Revelation 19,17-20,10. He assembles all these
traditions and also refers to several hundreds of scholarly
works on these many texts. He further contributes to the
ongoing discussions about the inter-textual relationship
between Revelation and the Old Testament. He argues that
John used Ezekiel 38-39 extensively, and that there are
structural analogies beween Rev. 19,11-22,5 and Ezek.
36-48. Although Sverre Bøe does not raise the fundamental
questions about the co-called millennium in Rev. 20 as such,
he givesmany implications for that issue also. Finally he
concludes that Revelation does not see Gog and Magog
as Israel's enemies in an ethnic sense, since John seems to
universalize his pre-texts to fit the New Testament notion of
God's people as comprising Christians of all nations.
Inhaltsübersicht:
I. Introduction
II. Gog and Magog in the OT outside of Ezekiel
III. Gog from Magog in Ezekiel 38-19
IV. Gog and Magog in other literature
V. John's use of the Gog and Magog tradtions
VI. Summary
2001. XVI , 449 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147520-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 133
Wisdom, Jeffrey
Blessing for the Nations and the Curse of the Law
Paul's Citation of Genesis and Deuteronomy in Galatians
3,8-10
Jeffrey Wisdom gives a survey of the promise to Abraham to
bless all nations and the curse of the covenant in the Jewish
scripture and the postbiblical Jewish literature. He discusses
the interpretation of Paul's use of the Old Testament texts in
Galatians 3.8-10 and thus contributes on the meaning of Gal
3.10.
Jeffrey Wisdom interprets Paul's citation of Genesis and
Deuteronomy in Gal 3.8-10. He surveys the promise to
Abraham to bless all nations and the curse of the covenant in
the Jewish scripture.
Blessing for the nations is an important part of God's
covenant purpose for Abraham's descendants from the start.
The curse of the covenant is consistently connected with the
motifs of failure to do all the law and of the abandonment
of the Lord for other gods. Jeffrey Wisdom then identifies
and analyzes the various strands of the postbiblical Jewish
literature that cite the promise of blessing for the nations and
the curse of the covenant. He further argues an interpretation
107
of Gal 3.8-10, in which the importance for Paul's argument
of blessing for the nations and the curse on those who are
disloyal to the Lord is stressed. Paul's call to preach the
gospel to the gentiles and his defense of the truth of the
gospel provide the context for the connection between
the gospel and the promise to Abraham of blessing for the
nations in Gal 3.8, a blessing which has always been God's
purpose for Abraham's descendants. The interpretation
of Gal 3.10 then builds on this insight. Those who are of
works of the law are identified as the troublemakers who
have preached another gospel to the Galatians and thereby
have been disloyal to God and his purpose for Abraham's
descendants. Paul cites Deut 27.26 to support this assertion
that they have been disloyal to God and therefore are under
the curse. Jeffrey Wisdom traces this interpretation of Gal
3.8-10 through to 3.13-14 and supports it by other traces
of the same perspective on the gospel and the curse in
Galatians.
juridical controversy pattern in this section can throw light
on one crucial issue in Johannine research, namely, the
purpose of the Gospel in its present form.
2001. XIII, 280 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147530-6 fBr 54,– €
Band 131
Stettler, Christian
Der Kolosserhymnus
Untersuchungen zu Form, traditionsgeschichtlichem
Hintergrund und Aussage von Kol 1,15-20
Christian Stettler interpretiert den Kol 1,15-20 von der
alttestamentlich-frühjüdischen Traditionswelt her. Der
'Kolosserhymnus' erweist sich als ein in Form und Inhalt
geschlossenes Ganzes.
2001. XV , 272 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147533-7 fBr 54,– €
Band 132
Asiedu-Peprah, Martin
Johannine Sabbath Conflicts as Juridical
Controversy
The two Johannine Sabbath conflict narratives in the Fourth
Gospel correspond to the narrative genre of Juridical
Controversy as found in the Old Testament. Martin AsieduPeprah examines those texts from a narrative-critical
perspective. He determines the nature of the juridical
metaphor and thus sheds new light on the meaning of the
narratives.
There is unanimity among Johannine scholars that one
distinctive characteristic of the Fourth Gospel is the fact that
the evangelist presents Jesus as caught in long-drawn out
juridical confrontations between himself and 'the Jews'.
Martin Asiedu-Peprah examines the two Sabbath conflict
narratives in the Fourth Gospel from a narrative-critical
perspective and thus takes a fresh look at the Johannine
juridical metaphor. In doing so, he attempts to pursue a
three-fold objective. First, he determines the precise nature
of the juridical metaphor used in the two narratives and on
the strength of it, he undertakes a critical reading of the
texts under study with the view to shedding new light on
their meaning. Then he examines the role of this specific
juridical metaphor in the two narratives. The question
here is: for what purpose and how is this specific juridical
metaphor used within the narrative framework of the two
narratives? Finally, he explores the historical setting of the
two narratives and infers from it the social function the
juridical metaphor would have played within the Johannine
Sitz im Leben. In the light of his results, Martin AsieduPeprah makes an attempt to examine very briefly the entire
section of John 5:1-10:42 to see if the presence of the
Der Christushymnus Kol 1,15-20 nimmt nicht nur im
Kolosserbrief eine zentrale Stellung ein, sondern ist auch
für das Verständnis der frühen Christologie insgesamt von
großer Bedeutung. Seit einem halben Jahrhundert ist die
Auslegung des Textes höchst umstritten und von einer
Vielzahl von Hypothesen belastet. Es ist üblich geworden,
verschiedene Passagen des Textes als spätere Zusätze zu
einem ursprünglichen Hymnus anzusehen.
Christian Stettler wagt einen exegetischen Neuansatz.
Ausgehend von neueren Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Frühjudentums und Urchristentums bestimmt er das
historische und traditionsgeschichtliche Umfeld des Textes
neu. Er analysiert die Form des Textes vor dem Hintergrund
der alttestamentlichen und frühjüdischen Psalmdichtung
und interpretiert seine Aussagen von der alttestamentlichfrühjüdischen Traditionswelt her. Dabei sucht er nicht nur
nach isolierten Parallelen zu einzelnen Formulierungen
und Vorstellungen, sondern verfolgt das Werden der für
Kol 1,15-20 maßgeblichen alttestamentlichen Traditionen
insgesamt und begreift den Text aus einem gesamtbiblischen
Überlieferungsprozeß heraus.
Kol 1,15-20 erweist sich als ein formal und inhaltlich
geschlossenes Ganzes, das ohne die Annahme von Zusätzen
stimmig interpretiert werden kann. Der Kolosserhymnus
ist eine Art christologischer Midrasch; er versteht das Neue
der Geschichte Jesu mit Hilfe alttestamentlich-jüdischer
Denkkategorien. Die frühjüdische Weisheitstheologie
bildet die Klammer um die verschiedenen Aussagen des
Hymnus, weil sich in ihr schon in vorchristlicher Zeit viele
seiner Traditionen miteinander verbunden hatten. Trotzdem
wurden die Aussagen des Hymnus erst durch Lehre und
Werk, Tod und Auferstehung Jesu ermöglicht.
2000. XV , 395 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147421-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 130
Pao, David W.
Acts and the Isaianic New Exodus
108
Using the hermeneutical paradigm supplied by Isaiah, David
W. Pao provides a new reading of the Acts of the Apostles.
Thereby he casts light on the theological significance of the
Lukan program as well as on the organizing principle behind
the work.
The use of Isaiah in the Lukan writings has long been
recognized. David W. Pao examines the wider relationship
between Isaiah and the theological program of Acts and thus
proposes a new reading of them. As the Isaianic program
draws from the foundation story of ancient Israel, the New
Exodus program of Isaiah provides the hermeneutical
paradigm in which the narrative in Acts can be understood.
David W. Pao deals with the interpretation of the entire
second volume of the Lukan narrative as well as of the
individual episodes. The wider framework provided by
Isaiah supplies the organizing principle for the inclusion of
various individual stories; and the recognition of the Isaianic
context also provides the clue to the identification of the
function of the Lukan narrative.
In the study of the individual Isaianic quotations and
allusions that frame the Lukan narrative, one can appreciate
the dramatic reversal of the Isaianic judgment-salvation
scheme only when examined against the wider context
of Isaiah. In the delineation of the theme of restoration,
the coherence of the first half of Acts becomes apparent.
And in tracing the conquest journey of the hypostatized
Word of God and its relationship to its community, one is
forced to reevaluate the traditional understanding of the
main characters of the narrative; and this focus on the Word
also provides striking parallel to the journey of Jesus in the
Gospel of Luke. The study of the opponent of the Word
in Acts can then reveal the importance of the underlying
anti-idol polemic. Finally, the examination of the role of the
nations in Isaiah will also highlight the ways in which the
Lukan project moves beyond the Isaianic vision.
2000. X , 311 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147420-0 fBr 54,– €
Band 129
Lee, Pilchan
The New Jerusalem in the Book of Revelation
A Study of Revelation 21-22 in the Light of its Background
in Jewish Tradition
How can we understand the New Jerusalem in the Book of
Revelation against the background of the Jewish tradition?
Pilchan Lee uses the early Jewish literature for the
interpretation of the New Testament text.
in Revelation. In Revelation, there is a dynamic relation
between the New Jerusalem and the Heavenly Jerusalem:
the New Jerusalem is the descent of the Heavenly Jerusalem.
Moreover, there is no Temple building which was expected
as the eschatological promise in the Old Testament but
rather God and the Lamb is the Temple. How can this shift
be explained?
Pilchan Lee examines the exegetical tradition which existed
between the Old Testament and Revelation. He assumes that
as the exegetical tradition, the early Jewish (apocalyptic)
literature functions as a key element for forming the idea of
the New Jerusalem in Revelation. John's main argument is
that the church (which is symbolized by several images) is
placed in heaven now (chapters 4-20) and the church (which
is symbolized by the New Jerusalem) will descend to the
earth from heaven in the future (21-22).
Inhaltsübersicht:
1. The Jerusalem/Temple Idea in the Old Testament
Introduction - The Book of Ezekiel - The Book of Isaiah The Book of Jeremiah - The Book of Zechariah
2. The Jerusalem/Temple Idea in the Early Jewish
Literature
Introduction - 1 (Ethiopic Apocalypse of) Enoch - 2
(Slavonic Apocalypse of) Enoch - Tobit - Sectarian Works
at Qumran - The Fourth Book of Ezra - 1 Baruch - 2 (Syriac
Apocalypse of) Baruch - Baruch - The Apocalypse of
Abraham - Pseudo-Philo (Latin Title, Liber Antiquitatum
Biblicarum: Hereafter LAB) - The Sibylline Oracles, Book
5 - Yavnean Movement: Rabbinic Response to the Temple
Destruction - Bar Kokhba Revolt
3. The Jerusalem/Temple Idea in the New Testament
4. The New Jerusalem in Revelation
Introduction - Structural Analysis: Structure and
Composition - Contextual Analysis I - Contextual Analysis
II: Babylon the Harlot (17:1-19:10) and the Transition from
Babylon to the Great to the New Jerusalem (19:11-21:8)
- Exegetical Analysis: The New Jerusalem (21:1-22:5) Thematic Analysis: The Relation of the Heavenly Temple
and the New Jerusalem in Revelation
2001. XVI , 342 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147477-4 fBr 64,– €
Band 128
Fatehi, Mehrdad
The Spirit's Relation to the Risen Lord in Paul
An Examination of Its Christological Implications
There is a development between expectation for the
rebuilding of the New Jerusalem/Temple in the Old
Testament and the coming of the New Jerusalem/Temple
The early Christians' experiences of the risen Christ through
the Spirit had a major role in the development of early
109
Christology. Paul's application of the Spirit-language to
describe and interpret the believers' experiences of the risen
Lord, shows that he presupposes a redefinition of the very
concept of God that includes Christ within the Godhead.
Mehrdad Fatehi studies Paul's letters and shows that the
risen Lord is featured in the religious experiences of Paul
and the Pauline believers as the present and active lord of
the new covenant community. These experiences seem to
point beyond the notion of a divine agent alongside God
to a redefinition of the very concept of God in a way that it
would include Christ within itself . This is confirmed by the
way Paul and the Pauline communities believed themselves
to have experienced the risen Lord through God's Spirit.
In Judaism in general, as well as in Paul, the Spirit was not
regarded as an entity distinct or separable from God but as
God himself in his presence and action in and among his
people. Yet we have clear evidence in Paul's letters that the
risen Christ was experienced and conceived of as being
present and active through the Spirit bestowing grace and
gracious gifts, infusing wisdom, communicating his will,
regenerating and transforming his people, and dwelling in
and among them all through the Spirit in a way which is best
understood after the analogy of God's presence and work
through the Spirit in Judaism. In other words, Paul's 'the
Spirit of Christ' is best understood after the analogy of 'the
Spirit of God'.
Paul's application of the Spirit-language to describe and
interpret the Christians' experiences of the risen Lord shows
that Paul most probably presupposed a redefinition of
monotheism in which Christ would be included within the
Godhead.
2000. XVI , 375 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147371-5 fBr 54,– €
Band 127
Wiarda, Timothy J.
Peter in the Gospels
Pattern, Personality and Relationship
Timothy Wiarda examines the way Peter is portrayed in
the Gospels with consideration of historical and pastoral
implications.
Timothy Wiarda examines the way Peter is portrayed
in the narratives of the canonical gospels and reflects
on the implications of that portrayal. He gives attention
to aspects of Peter's individual characterization and his
relationship with Jesus as well as to a recurring motif in
which Peter makes a well intentioned move only to meet
with rebuke, correction or failure. Timothy Wiarda draws
several conclusions: a consistent and distinctive cluster of
traits is associated with Peter in the gospel narratives; each
of the evangelists displays specific interest in Peter as a
character; and a model of conservative redaction rooted
in the memory of the earliest Christians best explains the
gospel presentation.
In addition the author pays attention to methodology in
his study. He offers fresh exegetical analysis of fifteen
gospel episodes, seeking to demonstrate the importance of
sensitivity to the immediate narrative scene and to details
of characterization. He argues that such sensitivity can
serve as corrective to approaches which move too quickly
toward symbolic/theological interpretation while bypassing
an episode's realistic portrayal of human responses and
interactions. He further explores the interplay between story,
rhetoric, and history. The author concludes that all three
of these interests come together in the narrative material
of the gospels and that there is no inherent obstacle to an
integrating approach to interpretation.
2000. XII, 276 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147422-4 fBr 54,– €
Band 126
Nielsen, Anders E.
Until it is Fulfilled
Lukan Eschatology According to Luke 22 and Acts 20
Anders E. Nielsen presents Lukan eschatology through
rhetorical exegesis with a linguistic approach. He thus
contributes to a more nuanced discussion of eschatological
thematics in New Testament theology.
Anders E. Nielsen presents a fresh look on New Testament
eschatology by analysing the Gospel of Luke and the Book
of Acts. He first of all considers whether ancient literary
expressions of farewell motif may or may not lead to an
outlook of some sort of transcendental nature, which could
play an active role in the composition of the text as read
text. He concludes that in a fairly representative number of
non-biblical as well as biblical farewell-addresses we do find
transcendental outlooks with eschatological implications.
Furthermore, these particular outlooks seem to be at work
in close relation to the approaching death of the intended
speaker of the addresses. Against this background the two
major farewell addresses, the one of Jesus in Luke 22 and
the one of Paul in Acts 20, are at great length analysed by
means of a rhetorical and text-linguistic approach.
Anders E. Nielsen divides his exegetical-theological
findings into three main-points. First of all the traditional
hypothesis of an imminent expectation of the parousia
is seen as problematic, because the eschatology in Luke
seems to be less a matter of chronology and more a question
of quality. Secondly, some of the sayings in a hellenistic
work like Luke-Acts may sometimes be free to express a
vertical-transcendent aspect with individual-eschatological
associations, while other phases are sufficiently vague to
call up in the audience both individual and/or collectiveeschatological connotations. Thirdly, all this put together
suggests that Luke's religious language does in fact not
play down eschatology. On the contrary, Anders E. Nielsen
110
suggests that one can speak of some sort of applied
eschatology in the sense that all the relevant expressions in
the compositions examined suggest a far more parenetic or
prescriptive semantic function than an informative one.
2000. XVII , 326 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147404-0 fBr 69,– €
2000. XIV, 248 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147346-3 fBr 54,– €
Band 123
Gräbe, Petrus J.
The Power of God in Paul's Letters
Band 124
Joubert, Stephan
Paul as Benefactor
Reciprocity, Strategy and Theological Reflection in Paul's
Collection
Stephan Joubert offers a new theoretical angle of incidence
to Paul's collection by distinguishing between the basic
interpretative framework within which the collection was
conceptualised, and the various theological reflections on
this project.
Reciprocity was at the heart of all forms of benevolence
in the ancient Greco-Roman world. The bestowal of gifts
usually initiated long-term relationships that involved
mutual obligations and clear status differentials between the
parties concerned. The leadership of the Jerusalem church
requests at the so-called Jerusalem meeting " not to forget
the poor" (Gal. 2:10), was interpreted by Paul in terms of
these principles.
In response to their benefactions, the Jerusalem church
demanded that Paul address the needs of the socially
destitute in their midst. In order to fulfill these obligations
towards Jerusalem, but also in view of the fact that the
church in Antioch did not live up to their responsibilities
in this regard, Paul then took it upon himself to organize a
collection in the Christian communities under his control.
Paul utilized specific rhetorical strategies and contextual
'theologies' in the course of the collection project to ensure
its completion, but also to secure his role as benefactor of
Jerusalem.
Paul and Jerusalem's conflicting ideologies threatened
the eventual success of the collection. In anticipation of
a possible rejection of the collection, Paul offered a new
ideological angle of incidence to this project. In a 'Christian'
reinterpretation of the basic principles of benefit exchange,
Paul turned the collection into an 'eleventh hour success'
within the framework of his communities.
Although Luke is not well-informed on the Pauline
collection, he presents us with the basic outlines of Paul's
final visit to Jerusalem to deliver the collection. From the
available information it may be deduced that Paul devised
an emergency solution to ensure the eventual acceptance
of the collection by the Jerusalem church. However, Paul's
imprisonment brought an abrupt end to this imaginative
project.
Which concept of God's power is revealed in Paul's letters?
Petrus J. Gräbe gives an overview of God's power in the
broader New Testament context in order to distinguish more
clearly the specific Pauline interpretation of the power of
God.
The concept of God's power is a leading motif in Pauline
theology. It functions in key passages of Paul's letters and
is intrinsically linked to his theology of the cross and its
soteriological explication in the message of justification.
Because this concept is so closely related to the message
of the cross, Paul often speaks of 'power' in a paradoxical
context. Although 'power' is generally assumed to be an
important motif in Pauline theology, the concept has not yet
been fully explored.
Petrus J. Gräbe investigates the concept of God's power in
Paul's letters. He also gives an overview of God's power in
the broader New Testament context in order to distinguish
more clearly the specific Pauline interpretation of the power
of God.
The investigation comprises three sections: A lexico- and
conceptual-historical overview of the concept of power,
an exegetical investigation of the concept of God's power
in Paul's letters and a theological scope of the concept of
God's power in the Pauline letters. In the last section Petrus
J. Gräbe distinguishes between a theological-christological
and a pneumatological emphasis. The concept of God's
power plays an important role in the way Paul views his
apostolic ministry . In the concluding chapter the author
therefore deals with Paul's ministry within the christological
perspective on weakness and power.
"The work is an important contribution to Pauline studies
and is a well-researched, thorough, and scholarly study."
Jeffrey R. Asher in The Catholic Biblical Quarterly vol. 64.
(2002), page 762
"This book is a useful refresher course on Paul, with a
valuable dialogue with the most recent monographs and
commentaries on his letters."
Benedict T. Viviano in Zeitschrift für Missions- und
Religionswissenschaft Jahrgang 86 (2002), p. 74
2.A. 2008. XIX, 305 S. ISBN 978-3-16-149719-3 fBr 54,– €
111
Band 121
Park, Joseph S.
Conceptions of Afterlife in Jewish Inscriptions
With Special Reference to Pauline Literature
Joseph S. Park examines the ancient Jewish inscriptions
as they pertain to afterlife beliefs and compares them with
afterlife expectations in Pauline literature.
Joseph S. Park examines the various indications of belief
in or denial of afterlife in the Jewish funerary inscriptions
found throughout the Mediterranean world, mostly during
the Hellenistic and Roman periods. He reveals a wide variety
of conceptions of and attitudes toward death and afterlife.
Besides such well-known ideas as resurrection and the
peaceful state of the deceased prior to it, there also seem
to be indications of a denial of meaningful afterlife, often
associated with a generally Sadducean alignment on the part
of the deceased.
These findings are then compared with corresponding
indications in the Pauline epistles. The comparison shows,
after taking into account the basic difference in purpose
between the two types of evidence, a substantial agreement,
and moreover seems to shed light on some aspects of
the interpretation of Paul. For example, the indications
of a denial of afterlife in the inscriptions points to the
possibility of a similar background for those who are said
in 1 Corinthians 15 to deny the resurrection. In addition to
providing new insights in both areas in reference to afterlife
beliefs, this comparison also sheds some light on the larger
methodological issues affecting both bodies of evidence.
In addition to specific implications such as this, Joseph S.
Park demonstrates that both the Jewish inscriptions and Paul
are best interpreted in reference to a background of ideas
which is neither strictly Jewish nor pagan, but the result
of free interaction between the two. This conclusion has
obvious implications for the wider questions of Judaism and
hellenization.
Schwerpunkt seiner Untersuchung auf das sogenannte
Tempelwort Jesu sowie Jesu Aktion im Tempel und gelangt
zu dem Ergebnis, daß die im Markusevangelium bezeugte
Fassung Jesu Wort und Tat authentisch wiedergibt.
Das Tempelwort bringt den messianischen Anspruch
Jesu zum Ausdruck, den Tempel auf dem Zion für das
anbrechende Reich Gottes zu erneuern. Die Tempelaktion
stellt eine aufsehenerregende Herausforderung an die
religiöse Führerschaft und den letzten Umkehrruf
Jesu dar; der Sühnekult im Tempel durfte nicht länger
ungestört an seiner messianischen Verkündigung des
Gottesreiches vorbei praktiziert werden. Als Jesus sich die
Geldwechsler und Taubenverkäufer als Zielscheibe seiner
Handlung aussuchte, gab er seiner Aktion einen impliziten
symbolischen Sinn bei, der zum Tragen kommen würde, falls
die Priesterschaft und das Volk diesen letzten Umkehrruf
nicht befolgen würden. Durch die Störung der Tätigkeit der
Geldwechsler und Taubenverkäufer wurde nämlich auch der
Opferkult zeichenhaft zum Erliegen gebracht. In inhaltlicher
Übereinstimmung mit dem sogenannten Lösegeldwort und
mit den Deuteworten beim letzten Passamahl trug Jesu
Tempelaktion in diesem Fall den Sinn, daß er in seinem
gewaltsamen Tod die Tempelsteuer und den Tempelkult als
das endgültige Lösegeld und Sühneopfer für Israel ersetzte.
2000. XV , 502 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146974-9 fBr 54,– €
Band 118
Ostmeyer, Karl-Heinrich
Taufe und Typos
Elemente und Theologie der Tauftypologien in 1.Korinther
10 und 1.Petrus 3
Karl-Heinrich Ostmeyer untersucht die verschiedenen
Elemente der Tauftypologien und ihre Einbindung
in den traditionsgeschichtlichen Hintergrund des
Antiken Judentums. Damit kann er bisher nicht bekannte
Zusammenhänge sichtbar machen und erklären.
2000. XI, 227 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147373-9 fBr 54,– €
Band 119
Adna, Jostein
Jesu Stellung zum Tempel
Die Tempelaktion und das Tempelwort als Ausdruck seiner
messianischen Sendung
Jostein Ådna zeigt die allgemein bekannte Aktion Jesu
im Tempel als eine messianische Zeichenhandlung mit
einem tiefen theologischen Sinn: Jesus ersetzt mit seinem
gewaltsamen Opfertod den Sühnekult des Tempels.
Jostein Ådna arbeitet die Stellung Jesu zum Tempel
in Jerusalem heraus. Dementsprechend legt er den
Paulus vergleicht die Taufe mit dem Durchzug des Volkes
Israel durch das Schilfmeer. Im 1. Petrusbrief werden
Taufe und Sintflut in Beziehung gesetzt. Handelt es sich
bei den Tauftypologien in 1. Korinther 10 und 1. Petrus
3 um Fremdkörper oder um zentrale Bestandteile der
neutestamentlichen Tauftheologie? In der Regel dienen
klare Taufaussagen als Interpretationshilfe für die schwer
verständlichen Tauftypologien.
Karl-Heinrich Ostmeyer beschreitet in seiner Studie den
umgekehrten Weg. Er analysiert die Einzelkomponenten
der Tauftypologien und ihre Einbindung in den
traditionsgeschichtlichen Hintergrund des Antiken
Judentums. Durch die Klärung von Herkunft, Wesen
und Funktion der Tauftypologien fällt ein Licht auf das
zugrundeliegende Taufverständnis. Neue und überraschende
Aspekte kommen zur Geltung und werden in ihren
theologischen Konsequenzen bewertet.
112
Karl-Heinrich Ostmeyer zeigt, daß man in den
Tauftypologien einer aufs äußerste komprimierten und in
sich geschlossenen Tauftheologie begegnet. Wie Paulus
und der Verfasser des 1. Petrusbriefes das Verhältnis
von Christwerdung und christlicher Existenz in der Welt
verstanden haben und was für sie Christsein bedeutete,
ist an den Tauftypologien exemplarisch ablesbar. In ihnen
spiegelt sich das Gegenüber von 'altem' und 'neuem''
Menschen, dem Menschen vor und nach der Taufe. Unter
Vernachlässigung der alttestamentlichen Taufbezüge oder im
Widerspruch zu ihnen kann neutestamentliche Tauftheologie
nicht vollständig erfaßt werden. Tauftypologien sind
nicht schmückendes Beiwerk, sondern ein Schlüssel zum
Verständnis von Taufe im Neuen Testament und damit zum
Selbstverständnis des frühen Christentums.
2000. XVI , 283 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147308-1 fBr 54,– €
sekundären Oralität herangezogen. So läßt sich eine
Geschichte sukzessiver Nacherzählungen der Erzählfolge
von Speisung und Seewandel erkennen.
2000. XII, 358 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147306-7 fBr 64,– €
Band 116
Noack, Christian
Gottesbewußtsein
Exegetische Studie zur Soteriologie und Mystik bei Philo
von Alexandria
Christian Noack zeichnet ein differenziertes Bild von den
Erlösungsvorstellungen und den mystischen Erfahrungen bei
Philo von Alexandria.
Band 117
Labahn, Michael
Offenbarung in Zeichen und Wort
Untersuchungen zur Vorgeschichte von Joh 6,1-25a und
seine Rezeption in der Brotrede
Welche Rolle spielen die Erzählungen von der Speisung der
Fünftausend und dem Seewandel Jesu für die Brotrede?
Michael Labahn untersucht die Wundergeschichten
anhand unterschiedlicher historischer, literarischer und
kompositioneller Interpretationsrichtungen.
Joh 6 stellt einen Höhepunkt und die Zusammenfassung der
Theologie des vierten Evangeliums dar. Michael Labahn
widmet sich den beiden einleitenden Wundergeschichten,
der Speisung der 5000 und dem Seewandel Jesu. Er
untersucht die Rolle dieses erzählerischen Abschnitts
als Einleitung der Brotrede und stellt fest, daß die
Wundersequenz als eine Art Präludium der Brotrede
verstanden werden kann. Mit Hilfe religionsgeschichtlicher
Parallelen beleuchtet er diese Eingangssequenz, in der
Jesus in der Vollmacht Gottes wirkt und mit der er die
Welt vor die Alternative von Glaube oder Unglaube stellt.
Aufgrund der subtilen Verklammerung von Speisung und
Brotrede kann man in der Brotrede eine Inszenierung
des Brotwunders als johanneisches Zeichen sehen.
Die Brotrede entfaltet als ein kommunikativer Akt das
Speisungswunder so, wie es jemand sehen sollte, der
die Speisung als Zeichen des Gottessohnes gesehen und
verstanden hat. Der Erzähler greift auf eine Erzählung
seiner Gemeindetradition zurück, die Michael Labahn
auf der Grundlage einer Analyse der narrativen Struktur
ermittelt. Die Wurzel dieser Erzählung kann letztlich bis
zum synoptischen Erzähltext zurückverfolgt werden, der
seinerseits durch den Osterglauben und die Erinnerung an
die Speisegemeinschaften Jesu mit sozialen und religiösen
Außenseitern geprägt ist. Als Erklärung der Verbindung
der erzählerischen Differenzen wird das Phänomen der
Christian Noack legt seiner Studie die formgeschichtliche
Beobachtung zugrunde, daß die drei großen exegetischen
Schriftenreihen Philos jeweils einen anderen soziokulturellen
'Sitz im Leben' haben. Er interpretiert die 'Expositio Legis'
als Dokument einer politischen Missionstheologie, die
sich an die jüdische wie auch nichtjüdische Öffentlichkeit
richtet und aus Synagogenvorträgen hervorgegangen ist.
Die 'Quaestiones et Solutiones' versteht er als ein Werk,
das zwischen unterschiedlichen weisheitlichen Schulmilieus
vermittelt und für die mystische Allegorese wirbt. Den
'Allegorischen Kommentar' deutet er als Dokument einer
esoterischen Schultradition, die anspruchsvolle exegetische
und philosophische Kenntnisse voraussetzt und kritisch
reflektiert.
In drei exegetischen Analysen zeigt Christian Noack, daß
jede Kommentarreihe ein besonderes soteriologisches Profil
besitzt. Die soteriologische Funktion der 'Expositio Legis'
liegt in der öffentlichen Werbung für ein monotheistisches
Gottesbewußtsein. Mystische Erfahrungen werden mit
einer synergistischen Tendenz dargestellt, um sie vor
dem Forum der hellenistisch-römischen Öffentlichkeit
als vernünftig erscheinen zu lassen. Die 'Quaestiones
et Solutiones' haben die soteriologische Aufgabe, zu
mystischen Allegoresen hinzuführen, in denen Philo
ekstatische Erfahrungen beschreibt, die mit dem Begriff
'monadisches Gottesbewußtsein' charakterisiert werden
können. Die soteriologische Funktion des 'Allegorischen
Kommentars' besteht darin, in eine nichtekstatische Mystik
der Gotteshingabe einzuüben, in der die geschöpfliche, auch
leibliche Wirklichkeit ganz aus Gott heraus erfahren wird.
Philo arbeitet dabei mit einem macht- und vernunftkritischen
Bewußtseinsdualismus. In diesem Dualismus stehen sich
ein sich selbst absolut setzendes Ichbewußtsein und ein von
Gott gesetztes und auf Gott ausgerichtetes Gottesbewußtsein
unversöhnlich gegenüber.
2000. XIII, 300 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147239-8 fBr 54,– €
113
Band 115
Oropeza, B. J.
Paul and Apostasy
Eschatology, Perseverance and Falling Away in the
Corinthian Congregation
B. J. Oropeza examines Paul's view of apostasy by using
intertextual and socio-rhetorical approaches to Pauline texts.
B. J. Oropeza presents the concepts of apostasy and
perseverance in the light of recent interpretative and
intertextual methods. He argues that the Pauline messages
include warnings to congregation members who are in
danger of falling away. Paul often considers these members
to be authentic converts to the early Christian message. A
prime example of this is presented in the apostle's use of
the Exodus-wilderness traditions in 1 Corinthians 10:1-13.
In an effort to persuade the members against apostasy,
Paul echoes examples from the Jewish traditions regarding
Israel's divine election and punishments. The Corinthians
are exhorted not to conduct themselves in a manner that
parallels the Israelites who, after crossing the Red Sea, were
rejected by God in the wilderness because they committed
vices. If the Corinthians commit the same vices in their own
spiritual journey, they will suffer divine judgment before the
culmination of the eschaton. This language is located within
larger rhetorical arguments related to the problems of meat
sacrificed to idols, congregational factions and eschatological
misperceptions. B. J. Oropeza also deals with theological
perspectives associated with the perseverance of the saints,
including the Calvinist and Arminian traditions. He thus
provides a compelling alternative approach to the theological
controversy.
2000. XIII, 318 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147307-4 fBr 69,– €
Band 114
Pate, C. Marvin
The Reverse of the Curse
Paul, Wisdom, and the Law
C. Marvin Pate demonstrates from the undisputed Pauline
writings that wherever Paul employs the theme of wisdom,
he does so to reverse the Deuteronomic curses and blessings.
In accomplishing this, Pate highlights Paul's doctrine of
justification, which signals the end of the Mosaic Law.
C. Marvin Pate examines the undisputed Pauline writings
and demonstrates that wherever Paul employs the theme of
wisdom, he does so to reverse the Deuteronomic curses and
blessings. The covenantal blessings rest on those whose faith
is in Christ, the wisdom of God, while the covenantal curses
abide on those who attempt to obey the Torah. All of this
results from Paul's separation of Christ, God's wisdom, from
the law of Moses.
In addition, the author deals with two secondary themes.
First of all, he calls the 'new perspective' on Paul into
question. Secondly, a revised form of the 'Tübingen theory'
is put forth. Both of these points call scholarship back to a
more Lutheran reading of the subject of Pauline theology,
emphasizing the importance of law and gospel therein.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Introduction: The Current State of Research. A Survey
Forschungsbericht - The Procedure of This Study
I. Wisdom, Law, and the Deuteronomistic. Tradition:
Theocratic Interpretations
II. Wisdom and Law in Diaspora Judaism. Apologetic
Interpretations
III. Wisdom and Law in Jewish Apocalypticism
IV. Apocalyptic, Sectarian Interpretations of Wisdom and
Law. 1 Enoch and the Dead Sea Scrolls
V. Wisdom and Law according to the Pre-Christian Paul. A
Theoretic Interpretation
VI. The Apostle Paul's Disassociation of Wisdom and Law
in Galatians. An Apocalyptic, Sectarian Interpretation
VII. The Reverse of the Curse. Wisdom Versus Law in
Other Pauline Letters
VIII. Christian Apocalyptic Interpretations of Wisdom and
Law. The Judaizers and Matthew
IX. Christian Apologetic Interpretations of Wisdom and
Law. Luke-Acts and James
2000. XXII, 536 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147286-2 fBr 69,– €
Band 113
Williams, Catrin H.
"I am He"
The Interpretation of 'ANI HU' in Jewish and Early
Christian Literature
Catrin H. Williams analyses the use of the Hebrew
expression 'aîn ûh' in biblical and Jewish texts and considers
the possible significance of this phrase of the words eôg eimi
in Synoptic and Johannine traditions.
New Testament scholars often claim that the interpretative
key to Jesus' pronouncement of the words eôg eimi in the
Gospel of John lies in the use of this phrase in the Septuagint
of Isaiah to render the Hebrew expression 'aîn ûh' . While
previous studies have paid particular attention to the New
Testament usage of eôg eimi , Catrin H. Williams sets this
evidence within a broader framework by offering a detailed
analysis of the interpretation of 'aîn ûh' in biblical and
Jewish traditions.
She examines the role of 'aîn ûh' as a succinct expression
of God's claim to exclusiveness in the Song of Moses and
the poetry of Deutero-Isaiah, and attempts to reconstruct
its later interpretative history from the substantial body of
114
evidence preserved in the Aramaic Targumim and several
midrashic traditions. Biblical 'aîn ûh' declarations are cited
by rabbinic authorities as proof-texts against a variety of
heretical claims, particularly the 'two powers' heresy, but
new 'aîn ûh' formulations, not necessarily confined to divine
speeches, are also attested. In the concluding chapters Catrin
H. Williams considers the role of 'aîn ûh' when seeking to
interpret Jesus' utterance of the words eôg eimi in Synoptic
and Johannine traditions.
1999. XIV, 367 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147255-8 fBr 64,– €
Band 110
Spanje, T. E. van
Inconsistency in Paul?
A Critique of the Work of Heikki Räisänen
2000. XIV, 408 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147098-1 fBr 69,– €
1999. XVII , 281 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147188-9 fBr 54,– €
Band 112
Band 109
Kelhoffer, James A.
Hannah, Darrell D.
Miracle and Mission
The Authentication of Missionaries and Their Message in
the Longer Ending of Mark
James A. Kelhoffer offers a comprehensive analysis of the
Longer Ending of Mark's Gospel and its otherwise unknown
second-century Christian author.
The Longer Ending of the Gospel of Mark (Mark 16:9-20)
was appended to the Gospel of Mark in the first half of the
second century. James A. Kelhoffer explores this passage's
distinct witness to the use of gospel traditions and the
development of Christian thought. Concerning the origin
of this passage, he argues that a single author made use of
the New Testament Gospels in forging a more satisfactory
ending to Mark. He studies the passage's sometimes
innovative literary forms as well. Also of interest is the
passage's claim that the ascended Lord will help "those who
believe" to perform miraculous signs - casting out demons,
speaking in new languages, picking up snakes, drinking
poison with impunity and healing the sick - when they
preach the gospel (verses 17-18, 20). This expectation is
compared with portraits of miracles, especially in the context
of mission, in the New Testament, various apocryphal acts
and Christian apologists of the second and third centuries.
In the two final chapters the author interprets the signs
of picking up snakes (verse 18a) and drinking a deadly
substance with impunity (verse 18b) in their history of
religions contexts. An Epilogue summarizes the findings of
this study and explores what can be ascertained about the
otherwise unknown Christian author of Mark 16:9-20.
2000. XIX, 530 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147243-5 fBr 69,– €
Band 111
Böhm, Martina
Samarien und die Samaritai bei Lukas
Eine Studie zum religionshistorischen und
traditionsgeschichtlichen Hintergrund der lukanischen
Samarientexte und zu deren topographischer Verhaftung
Michael and Christ: Michael Traditions and Angel
Christology in Early Christianity
Darrell D. Hannah engages the current debate over
'angelomorphic Christology'. He shows that more than one
form of angel or angelomorphic Christology was current in
early Christianity and that Michael traditions in particular
provided a conceptual framework in which Christ's heavenly
significance was understood.
In recent years a number of New Testament scholars
have argued that Jewish beliefs and traditions about the
principal angel hold the key to understanding why early
Christians came to make such exalted claims about Jesus of
Nazareth. Jewish and early Christian traditions about the
archangel Michael provide a ready test for this thesis. For
Michael is very often the principal figure in Jewish and early
Christian angelology. Darrell D. Hannah examines Michael
traditions from the Old Testament, Jewish apocalyptic,
Qumran, Philo, the Rabbis, Merkabah mysticism, the New
Testament, Christian apocalyptic, the New Testament
Apocrypha, and the Fathers of the second century. From
this mass of literature three forms of angelic Christology
are evidenced. First, some early 'orthodox' Christians
developed an 'theophanic angel Christology'. That is,
they interpreted Old Testament passages about the 'angel
of the Lord' as 'pre-incarnate manifestations' of Christ.
Secondly, some 'heretical' forms of Jewish Christianity
identified Christ as an incarnation of the highest archangel.
Finally, some Christians found in Jewish speculations about
the Principal Angel (Michael, Metatron, Yahoel, etc.) a
conceptual framework within which to place a second
divine figure. Principal angel traditions, particularly those
about the archangel Michael, were useful for elucidating
the significance of Christ. However, 'orthodox' Christians
who made use of these traditions were very careful to avoid
any implication that Christ possessed an angelic nature.
'Orthodox' Christians never regarded Christ merely as an
angel, not even as the angel. The Shepherd of Hermas
identified Christ with Michael, but would seem to have been
unique in this.
115
1999. XVI , 289 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147054-7 fBr 54,– €
Band 108
Sean M. McDonough traces the story of the name YHWH in
the New Testament era, and its bearing on the interpretation
of Rev. 1:4.
Stenschke, Christoph W.
Luke's Portrait of Gentiles Prior to Their Coming
to Faith
Why did the Gentiles need salvation? What is wrong with
them before they encounter the Christian mission? Christoph
W. Stenschke offers a comprehensive study of Luke's view of
the Gentiles and provides the reason for Christian mission.
Christoph W. Stenschke examines Luke's portrait of the
Gentiles' state prior to their coming to Christian faith.
Following the history of research, he commences with
Luke's direct references to the Gentiles prior to faith and
then draws conclusions concerning their state from the
Gentile encounter with Jesus and Christian salvation. This
includes Luke's notes on the condition of Gentiles and on
their appropriation of salvation. Finally conclusions from
Luke's portrayal of Gentile Christians are drawn.
With his approach Christoph W. Stenschke challenges some
previous contributions to Lukan anthropology. He argues
that the main study in the field (J.-W. Taeger, Der Mensch
und sein Heil) does not sufficiently consider all the evidence.
By concentrating on the Gentiles in Luke-Act (including
Samaritans and God-fearers) the author's thesis covers all
the relevant material. Contrary to Taeger, who suggests
that Gentiles do not need 'salvation' as much as 'correction',
he discovers that Luke portrays Gentiles prior to faith in a
condition requiring God's saving intervention. Thorough
correction has to accompany and follow this salvation.
Though allowing for distinct Lukan emphases, this portrait is
not essentially at odds with that of other NT authors.
These results further show that the Areopagus speech needs
to and can be satisfactorily interpreted in its context and
in conjunction with similar statements. The author further
argues that Luke's narrative sections and the characterization
they present should no longer be neglected in favour of the
speeches. Luke's portrayal of Gentiles prior to faith also
bears on his understanding of sin and provides additional
justification for the Gentile mission. Christoph W. Stenschke
challenges proposals of Luke's alleged anti-Judaism and
provides some hitherto little-noticed correctives.
1999. XVIII , 460 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147139-1 fBr 69,– €
In Rev. 1:4, John describes God as "the one who is and
who was and who is to come". His description grows out of
Jewish reflection on the meaning of the name YHWH, and
in particular on the enigmatic words of Ex. 3:14 "I am who I
am".
Sean M. McDonough traces the story of the name YHWH in
the New Testament era, and its bearing on the interpretation
of Rev. 1:4. Who used the name? Was it ever pronounced,
and if so, how and by whom? Why did it fall into disuse?
Most importantly, what did people believe the name meant?
A wide range of early Jewish literature is investigated to
answer these questions. Much attention is given to exegetical
traditions surrounding Ex. 3:14, especially the Septuagint
translation of this verse, where God is called "the one who
is".
The internal Jewish evidence, however, is only part
of the story. For both John's formula and the Jewish
traditions concerning the name bear a strong resemblance
to Hellenistic descriptions of ultimate reality. After a
survey of the relevant material, it is argued that the Jewish
understanding of the name YHWH was shaped in part as
a response to such ideas. Far from being a slavish copy of
the Greek formulae, though, the Jewish exegetical traditions
are a creative and dynamic response to a changing religious
climate. John, in turn, adapts the Jewish tradition to express
his own Christian understanding of God. The description of
God as "the one who is and who was and who is to come"
thus affords a unique opportunity to explore the interplay of
Hellenistic, Jewish, and Christian ideas in the ancient world.
1999. X , 276 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147055-4 fBr 54,– €
Band 106
Bock, Darrell L.
Blasphemy and Exaltation in Judaism and the Final
Examination of Jesus
A Philological-Historical Study of the Key Jewish Themes
Impacting Mark 14:61-64
Darrell L. Bock defends the historical-cultural veracity
of Mark's portrayal of the Jewish examination of Jesus
through a careful study of the Jewish views on blasphemy
and exaltation.
Band 107
McDonough, Sean M.
YHWH at Patmos: Rev. 1:4 in its Hellenistic and
Early Jewish Setting
Darrell L. Bock examines the historical-cultural background
to one of the most significant moments in religious history,
the final Jewish examination of Jesus as presented in
Mark 14:61-64. He traces the history of interpretive
debate surrounding this controversial text and notes that
116
a consensus is emerging that the key statement is the
discussion of exaltation using Ps. 110:1 and Dan 7:13. So
the author engages in two detailed treatments of the themes
of blasphemy and exaltation within Judaism. He works from
the Hebrew Scriptures all the way through the rabbinic
materials, including both Talmuds and the Midrashim.
The study represents the first thorough treatment of
blasphemy from this material and examines over 150 texts
on this theme. Particular attention is given to whether
blasphemy is merely verbal misuse of the divine name or
can include the presence of certain statements or acts that
are deemed offensive to God's honor. It is noted that these
additional categories exist in the culture and are present in a
variety of texts that are contemporaneous to the period with
examples from Josephus and Philo being predominant. Then
the attention turns to the theme of exaltation. A specific
concern here is who gets to go directly into God's presence.
What do they do? How long are they there? Are there
obstacles to their presence? Is there opposition to these
kinds of portrayals? Here the key texts include the Exagoge
of Moses, the Enoch-Son of Man portrait of 1 Enoch and
the Metatron portrait of 3 Enoch. This background is then
applied to the study of Mark 14, first as an expression of
Mark's message and then to the historical portrait of the
scene.
die Christologie der Briefe, die unter Zuhilfenahme des
Schemas der doppelten Epiphanie Christi eine Präexistenzund Inkarnationschristologie bieten. Jesus Christus wird
ganz an die Seite Gottes gestellt und als der präexistente,
von Gott in die Welt gesandte Retter aller Menschen
verstanden, zwischen dessen erster und zweiter Epiphanie
sich die Gemeinde bewegt.
1998. XIV, 285 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147052-3 fBr 54,– €
1998. XIII, 449 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146895-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 105
Band 101
Stettler, Hanna
Die Christologie der Pastoralbriefe
Hanna Stettler analysiert alle christologisch relevanten
Passagen der Pastoralbriefe. Dabei legt sie den Schwerpunkt
auf die sprachliche und traditionsgeschichtliche Exegese der
Texte.
1998. XIII, 397 S. ISBN 978-3-16-147056-1 fBr 64,– €
Band 103
Treloar, Geoffrey R.
Lightfoot the Historian
The Nature and Role of History in the Life and Thought of
J.B. Lightfoot (1828-1884) as Churchman and Scholar
1998. XIII, 465 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146866-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 102
Ciampa, Roy E.
The Presence and Function of Scripture in
Galatians 1 and 2
Luomanen, Petri
Entering the Kingdom of Heaven
A Study on the Structure of Matthew's View of Salvation
1998. XII, 343 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146940-4 fBr 64,– €
Band 100
Eskola, Timo
Ein kurzer Forschungsüberblick leitet Hanna Stettlers
eingehende Analyse aller christologisch relevanten Passagen
der Pastoralbriefe ein. Im Verlauf ihrer Studien entdeckt
sie, daß der Verfasser dieser Passagen keineswegs wahlund planlos Überlieferungen tradiert. Vielmehr ist in ihm
ein Lehrer der Gemeinde zu erkennen, der das von Paulus
überkommene Erbe gerade dadurch bewahrt, daß er es
in der Sprache seiner Zeit neu formuliert. Dabei ist er ein hellenistischer Judenchrist - in der Lage, eine Brücke
zwischen alttestamentlich-jüdischem und hiervon geprägtem
christlichem Denken einerseits und hellenistischem
Denken andererseits zu schlagen. Durch die Aufnahme
synoptischer und johanneischer Überlieferung gelingt
es ihm, den Reichtum christologischer Überlieferung
zusammenzufassen und der Gemeinde in gut tradierbaren
Formen weiterzugeben.
Hanna Stettler erarbeitet eine zusammenfassende Sicht
von der Intention, Arbeitsweise und den Quellen des
Verfassers der Pastoralbriefe. Sie bestimmt inhaltlich präzise
Theodicy and Predestination in Pauline Soteriology
1998. XV , 353 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146894-0 fBr 69,– €
Band 99
Gese, Michael
Das Vermächtnis des Apostels
Die Rezeption der paulinischen Theologie im Epheserbrief
1997. XII, 321 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146844-5 fBr 54,– €
Band 98
Laansma, Jon
I Will Give You Rest
The Rest Motif in the New Testament with Special
Reference to Mt 11 and Heb 3-4
117
1997. XV , 459 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146639-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 97
Loader, William R.G.
Jesus' Attitude towards the Law
A Study of the Gospels
1997. X , 563 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146517-8 fBr 69,– €
Band 96
Bolyki, Janos
Jesu Tischgemeinschaften
1998. XI, 261 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146809-4 fBr 54,– €
Band 95
Balla, Peter
und Paulus' auf: Der Verfasser des Jakobusbriefes
polemisierte aufgrund seiner direkten Kenntnisse des
Römerbriefes gegen die paulinische Rechtfertigungslehre. Er
tat dies, weil er eine Assimilationstendenz der christlichen
Kirche an die Verhaltensnormen der 'Welt' vor allem in den
nachpaulinischen Gemeinden wahrnahm.
Manabu Tsuji steht der bisher vorherrschenden Meinung in
der Jakobus-Forschung kritisch gegenüber. Er berücksichtigt
bei seiner Auslegung die Vielfalt der Briefgattung und
kommt so zu dem Schluß, daß der Jakobusbrief in seiner
gesamten Gestalt eben doch als Brief und nicht als Paränese
zu betrachten ist. Außerdem kann er den inhaltlichen
Zusammenhang des Jakobusbriefes nachweisen und geht
davon aus, daß der Verfasser den paulinischen Römerbrief
kannte. Diese Ergebnisse ermöglichen es, den Jakobusbrief
vor allem im Zusammenhang mit der frühchristlichen
Geschichte in einem neuen Licht zu betrachten.
1997. XI, 244 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146620-5 fBr 64,– €
Challenges to New Testament Theology
Band 92
1997. XV , 279 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146752-3 fBr 54,– €
Ambassadors for Christ
Band 94
Bash, Anthony
An Exploration of Ambassadorial Language in the New
Testament
Fletcher-Louis, Crispin H.
1997. XVII , 322 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146718-9 fBr 54,– €
1997. XV , 357 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146764-6 fBr 64,– €
Band 91
Luke-Acts: Angels, Christology and Soteriology
Band 93
Tsuji, Manabu
Glaube zwischen Vollkommenheit und
Verweltlichung
Eine Untersuchung zur literarischen Gestalt und zur
inhaltlichen Kohärenz des Jakobusbriefes
Durch diesen Beitrag zur Erforschung des Jakobusbriefes
ermöglicht Manabu Tsuji besonders im Zusammenhang mit
der frühchristlichen Geschichte eine neue Sichtweise des
Jakobusbriefes.
Toit, David S. du
Theios Anthropos
Zur Verwendung von 'Theios Anthropos' und
sinnverwandten Ausdrücken in der Literatur der Kaiserzeit
1997. XVIII , 457 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146631-1 fBr 69,– €
Band 90
Mittmann-Richert, Ulrike
Magnifikat und Benediktus
Die frühen Zeugnisse der judenchristlichen Tradition von
der Geburt des Messias
1996. VIII , 303 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146590-1 fBr 54,– €
Der Autor beschäftigt sich mit der Auslegung des
Jakobusbriefes und orientiert sich dabei an den Umständen
seiner Entstehung. Formal handelt es sich um einen
christlichen Diasporabrief. Inhaltlich beschäftigt sich der
Brief mit den Versuchungen durch die Begierde und dem
Gehorsam gegenüber Gott. Manabu Tsuji weist nach, daß
der Jakobusbrief systematisch konzipiert ist. Er rekonstruiert
das Bild der Adressatengemeinden, und zeigt dann, daß es
gut zu dem der Gemeinden im paulinischen Missionsbereich
paßt. Schließlich greift er das klassische Thema 'Jakobus
Band 89
Prieur, Alexander
Die Verkündigung der Gottesherrschaft
Exegetische Studien zum lukanischen Verständnis
1996. VIII , 336 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146574-1 fBr 64,– €
118
Band 88
Watts, Rikki E.
1996. XIII, 415 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146534-5 fBr 64,– €
Isaiah's New Exodus and Mark
1997. XVI , 479 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146222-1 fBr 69,– €
Band 81
Park, Eung Ch.
The Mission Discourse in Matthew's Interpretation
Band 87
Meissner, Stefan
Die Heimholung des Ketzers
1995. VIII , 219 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146509-3 fBr 44,– €
Studien zur jüdischen Auseinandersetzung mit Paulus
Band 80
1996. IX, 359 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146589-5 fBr 64,– €
Offenbarung und Epiphanie
Band 86
Lau, Andrew Y.
Manifest in Flesh
The Epiphany Christology of the Pastoral Epistles
Frenschkowski, Marco
Band 2: Die verborgene Epiphanie in Spätantike und frühem
Christentum
1997. IX, 385 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146456-0 fBr 54,– €
Band 79
1996. XI, 336 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146302-0 fBr 54,– €
Frenschkowski, Marco
Band 85
Band 1: Grundlagen des spätantiken und frühchristlichen
Offenbarungsglaubens
Ensor, Peter W.
Jesus and His "Works"
Offenbarung und Epiphanie
1995. IX, 481 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146433-1 fBr 69,– €
The johannine sayings in historial perspective
1996. XI, 337 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146564-2 fBr 54,– €
Band 78
Anderson, Paul N.
The Christology of the Fourth Gospel
Band 84
Hoegen-Rohls, Christina
Der nachösterliche Johannes
Its Unity and Disunity in the Light of John 6
1996. XV , 329 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145779-1 fBr 69,– €
Die Abschiedsreden als hermeneutischer Schlüssel zum
vierten Evangelium
Band 77
1996. XI, 349 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146271-9 fBr 64,– €
The Colossian Syncretism
Arnold, Clinton E.
Band 83
The Interface Between Christianity and Folk Belief at
Colossae
Obermann, Andreas
1995. XII, 378 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146435-5 fBr 64,– €
Die christologische Erfüllung der Schrift im
Johannesevangelium
Eine Untersuchung zur johanneischen Hermeneutik anhand
der Schriftzitate
1996. XI, 479 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146530-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 82
Band 76
Schaper, Joachim
Eschatology in the Greek Psalter
1995. XII, 209 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146434-8 fBr 44,– €
Hvalvik, Reidar
Band 75
The Purpose of the Epistle of Barnabas and Jewish-Christian
Competition in the Second Century
Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity
and its Hellenistic Environment
The Struggle for Scripture and Covenant
Forbes, Christopher
119
1995. XI, 377 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146223-8 fBr 54,– €
Band 67
Tajra, H. W.
The Martyrdom of St. Paul
Band 74
Historical and Judicial Context, Traditions, and Legends
Metzner, Rainer
1994. XII, 225 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146239-9 fBr 54,– €
Die Rezeption des Matthäusevangeliums im 1.
Petrusbrief
Studien zum traditionsgeschichtlichen und theologischen
Einfluss des 1. Evangeliums auf den 1. Petrusbrief
Band 66
Noormann, Rolf
Irenäus als Paulusinterpret
1995. X , 340 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146378-5 fBr 59,– €
Zur Rezeption und Wirkung der paulinischen und
deuteropaulinischen Briefe im Werk des Irenäus von Lyon
Band 73
1994. X , 585 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146092-0 fBr 74,– €
Rein, Matthias
Die Heilung des Blindgeborenen (Joh 9)
Tradition und Redaktion
1995. XI, 401 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146458-4 fBr 64,– €
Band 71
Frey, Jörg
Eugen Drewermann und die biblische Exegese
Eine methodisch-kritische Analyse
Band 65
Wagener, Ulrike
Die Ordnung des "Hauses Gottes"
Der Ort von Frauen in der Ekklesiologie und Ethik der
Pastoralbriefe
1994. X , 291 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146304-4 fBr 49,– €
Band 64
Carleton Paget, James
1995. VIII , 281 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146360-0 fBr 29,– €
The Epistle of Barnabas
Band 70
1994. XI, 319 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146161-3 fBr 49,– €
Outlook and Background
Stuckenbruck, Loren T.
Angel Veneration and Christology
A Study in Early Judaism and in the Christology of the
Apocalypse of John
Band 63
Bell, Richard H.
Provoked to Jealousy
1995. XVIII , 348 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146303-7 fBr 49,– €
The Origin and Purpose of the Jealousy Motif in Romans
9-11
Band 69
1994. XXII, 471 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146091-3 fBr 64,– €
Welck, Christian
Erzählte Zeichen
Band 62
Die Wundergeschichten des Johannesevangeliums literarisch
untersucht. Mit einem Ausblick auf Joh 21
Die "Minor Agreements"
1994. XV , 374 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146249-8 fBr 54,– €
Band 68
Baker, William R.
Personal Speech-Ethics in the Epistle of James
1995. XVI , 364 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145958-0 fBr 69,– €
Ennulat, Andreas
Untersuchungen zu einer offenen Frage des synoptischen
Problems
1994. VI , 594 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145775-3 fBr 99,– €
Band 61
Koskenniemi, Erkki
Apollonios von Tyana in der neutestamentlichen
Exegese
Forschungsbericht und Weiterführung der Diskussion
120
1994. IX, 273 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145894-1 fBr 54,– €
Band 54
Twelftree, Graham H.
Jesus the Exorcist
Band 60
Rose, Christian
Die Wolke der Zeugen
Eine exegetisch-traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu
Hebräer 10, 32-12,3
1994. XI, 445 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146012-8 fBr 69,– €
A Contribution to the Study of the Historical Jesus
1993. VIII , 281 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145959-7 fBr 54,– €
Band 52
Deines, Roland
Jüdische Steingefäße und pharisäische
Frömmigkeit
Salzmann, Jörg Ch.
Ein archäologisch-historischer Beitrag zum Verständnis von
Johannes 2,6 und der jüdischen Reinheitshalacha zur Zeit
Jesu
Zur Geschichte des christlichen Wortgottesdienstes in den
ersten drei Jahrhunderten
1993. XX, 322 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146022-7 fBr 54,– €
1994. IX, 536 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145971-9 fBr 69,– €
Band 51
Band 59
Lehren und Ermahnen
Korn, Manfred
Band 58
Die Geschichte Jesu in veränderter Zeit
Sommer, Urs
Studien zur bleibenden Bedeutung Jesu im lukanischen
Doppelwerk
Überlegungen zur Bedeutung der Geschichte für den
Glauben
1993. IX, 319 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145893-4 fBr 54,– €
1993. VIII , 303 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145754-8 fBr 64,– €
Band 50
Die Passionsgeschichte des Markusevangeliums
Böttrich, Christfried
Band 57
Sung, Chong-Hyon
Vergebung der Sünden
Jesu Praxis der Sündenvergebung nach den Synoptikern
und ihre Voraussetzungen im Alten Testament und frühen
Judentum
1993. XIV, 339 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146182-8 fBr 54,– €
Band 56
Weltweisheit, Menschheitskult, Urkult
Studien zum slavischen Henochbuch
1992. X , 264 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145860-6 fBr 49,– €
Band 49
Crump, David M.
Jesus the Intercessor
Prayer and Christology in Luke-Acts
Heckel, Ulrich
1992. XIV, 295 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145821-7 fBr 69,– €
Untersuchungen zu 2. Kor 10-13
Band 46
Kraft in Schwachheit
1993. X , 391 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146061-6 fBr 64,– €
Band 55
Wilson, Walter T.
Love without Pretense
Romans 12.9-21 and Hellenistic-Jewish Wisdom Literature
Spangenberg, Volker
1991. XI, 264 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145756-2 fBr 44,– €
Die Bestimmung des biblischen Begriffs der 'Herrlichkeit'
bei Hans Urs von Balthasar
Band 44
Herrlichkeit des Neuen Bundes
1993. VII , 280 S. ISBN 978-3-16-146062-3 fBr 54,– €
Metzler, Karin
Der griechische Begriff des Verzeihens
Untersucht am Wortstamm von den ersten Belegen bis zum
vierten Jahrhundert n.Chr.
121
1991. VII , 352 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145671-8 fBr 49,– €
Band 42
Richards, E. Randolph
The Secretary in the Letters of Paul
1991. X , 251 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145575-9 fBr 54,– €
Band 41
Herrenbrück, Fritz
Jesus und die Zöllner
Historische und neutestamentlich-exegetische
Untersuchungen
1990. XII, 380 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145553-7 fBr 69,– €
Band 36
Bockmuehl, Markus
Revelation and Mystery in Ancient Judaism and
Pauline Christianity
1990. XVI , 310 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145339-7 fBr 54,– €
Band 35
Tajra, H. W.
The Trail of St. Paul
A Juridical Exegesis of the Second Half of the Acts of the
Apostles
1989. XVII , 225 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145443-1 fBr 44,– €
Band 34
Ego, Beate
Im Himmel wie auf Erden
Blackburn, Barry
Studien zum Verhältnis von himmlischer und irdischer Welt
im rabbinischen Judentum
Theios Aner and the Markan Miracle Traditions
1989. IX, 220 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145403-5 fBr 39,– €
Band 40
A Critique of the Theios Aner Concept as an Interpretative
Background of the Miracle Traditions Used by Mark
1991. XII, 334 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145503-2 fBr 59,– €
Band 39
Pilhofer, Peter
Presbyteron Kreitton
Der Altersbeweis der jüdischen und christlichen Apologeten
und seine Vorgeschichte
Band 30
Schutter, William L.
Hermeneutic and Composition in I Peter
1989. IV, 218 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145118-8 fBr 44,– €
Band 29
Sato, Migaku
Q und Prophetie
1990. XVIII , 339 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145584-1 fBr 44,– €
Studien zur Gattungs- und Traditionsgeschichte der Quelle
Q
Band 38
1988. XII, 437 S. ISBN 978-3-16-144974-1 fBr 59,– €
Garlington, Don B.
The Obedience of Faith
Band 28
A Pauline Phrase in Historical Context
Niebuhr, Karl-Wilhelm
1991. XIV, 337 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145506-3 fBr 64,– €
Katechismusartige Weisungsreihen in der frühjüdischen
Literatur
Band 37
Gundry Volf, Judith M.
Paul and Perseverance
Staying in or Falling Away?
1990. IX, 325 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145527-8 fBr 49,– €
Gesetz und Paränese
1987. IX, 275 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145232-1 fBr 54,– €
Band 27
Büchli, Jörg
Der Poimandres. Ein paganisiertes Evangelium
Sprachliche und begriffliche Untersuchungen zum 1. Traktat
des Corpus Hermeticum
122
1987. XI, 232 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145165-2 fBr 44,– €
Band 13
Kleinknecht, Karl Th.
Der leidende Gerechtfertigte
Band 26
Bittner, Wolfgang J.
Jesu Zeichen im Johannesevangelium
Die Messias-Erkenntnis im Johannesevangelium vor ihrem
jüdischen Hintergrund
1987. XI, 334 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145186-7 fBr 54,– €
Die alttestamentlich-jüdische Tradition vom 'leidenden
Gerechten' und ihre Rezeption bei Paulus
2.A. 1988. X , 438 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145197-3 fBr 64,– €
Band 12
Zimmermann, Alfred F.
Die urchristlichen Lehrer
Band 25
Röhser, Günter
Metaphorik und Personifikation der Sünde
Antike Sündenvorstellungen und paulinische Hamartia
1987. VIII , 218 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145166-9 fBr 39,– €
Studien zum Tradentenkreis der Didaskaloi im frühen
Urchristentum
2.A. 1987. IX, 258 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145196-6 fBr 39,– €
Band 10
Eckstein, Hans-Joachim
Band 24
Köhler, Wolf D.
Die Rezeption des Matthäusevangeliums in der Zeit
vor Irenäus
1987. XVI , 605 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145217-8 fBr 69,– €
Band 22
Dobbeler, Axel von
Glaube als Teilhabe
Historische und semantische Grundlagen der paulinischen
Theologie und Ekklesiologie des Glaubens
1987. XIII, 348 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145121-8 fBr 54,– €
Band 21
Feldmeier, Reinhard
Der Begriff Syneidesis bei Paulus
Eine neutestamentlich-exegetische Untersuchung zum
'Gewissensbegriff'
1983. VII , 340 S. ISBN 978-3-16-144743-3 Br 54,– €
Band 9
Heiligenthal, Roman
Werke als Zeichen
Untersuchungen zur Bedeutung der menschlichen Taten im
Frühjudentum, Neuen Testament und Frühchristentum
1983. XIV, 374 S. ISBN 978-3-16-144733-4 Br 59,– €
Band 6
Stadelmann, Helge
Ben Sira als Schriftgelehrter
Die Gethsemaneerzählung als Schlüssel zur Markuspassion
Eine Untersuchung zum Berufsbild des vor-makkabäischen
Sofer unter Berücksichtigung seines Verhältnisses zu
Priester-, Propheten- und Weisheitslehrertum
1987. XII, 299 S. ISBN 978-3-16-144972-7 fBr 54,– €
1980. XIV, 346 S. ISBN 978-3-16-143511-9 Br 54,– €
Band 20
Band 5
Bayer, Hans F.
Sänger, Dieter
Die Krisis des Gottessohnes
Jesus' Predictions of Vindication and Resurrection
Antikes Judentum und die Mysterien
The provenance, meaning and correlation of the Synoptic
predictions
Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu Joseph und
Aseneth
1986. X , 289 S. ISBN 978-3-16-145014-3 fBr 54,– €
1980. VIII , 274 S. ISBN 978-3-16-142871-5 Br 44,– €
123
Band 4
Kim, Seyoon
The Origin of Paul's Gospel
2.A. 1984. XII, 414 S. ISBN 978-3-16-144836-2 Br 59,– €
Band 1
Appold, Mark L.
Lange wurde der Begriff ‚Werk(e)‘ in der Interpretation
des Johannesevangeliums unterschätzt. Alexander Drews
rückt ihn in seiner Arbeit ins Zentrum und stellt die
Bedeutungsvielfalt sowie die ethische Wirkung von Ergon auf
den Leser heraus. Dabei geht er innovativ vor, indem er die
Methoden der Korpuslinguistik sowie der ‚impliziten Ethik‘
von Ruben Zimmermann anwendet.
The Oneness Motif in the Fourth Gospel
Motif Analysis and Exegetical Probe into the Theology of
John
1976. IX, 313 S. ISBN 978-3-16-138371-7 Br 44,– €
Creech, David
The Use of Scripture in the Apocryphon of John
A Diachronic Analysis of the Variant Versions
The Apocryphon of John occupies a central place in Gnostic
theologizing. The text's ambivalent attitude towards Moses
offers a glimpse into the tensions between various Christian
groups in the second to fourth centuries CE. David Creech
explores the complex dynamics of textual interpretation and
identity formation in those ancient Christian communities.
David Creech explores at length the Apocryphon of John's
ambivalent treatment of the Jewish and Christian scriptures.
Although Moses is explicitly corrected at five points in the
text, Genesis' account of creation is nonetheless the basis
for the Apocryphon's cosmogony and anthropogony. Its
uneven treatment of the biblical text is the result of a dispute
between the authors of the Apocryphon and other early
Catholics. At the earliest stage of the text the Christians who
wrote and read the Apocryphon worshiped alongside other
early catholic Christians without any sense of contradiction
or inconsistency. The key shift in the Apocryphon occurred
after Irenaeus of Lyons' assault on "Knowledge Falsely
So-Called." In response to his concerted effort to bring the
church under the authority of early catholic bishops, the
framers inserted corrections to Moses. The corrections are
primarily rhetorical and used to refute early catholic identity
markers.
NEU 2017. Ca. 160 S. ISBN 978-3-16-152983-2 fBr ca. 40,– €
EBook
Drews, Alexander
Semantik und Ethik des Wortfeldes Ergon im
Johannesevangelium
Kontexte und Normen der neutestamentlichen Ethik /
Contexts and Norms of New Testament Ethics, Band VIII
In dieser Studie stellt Alexander Drews den Gebrauch, die
Semantik und die moralische Signifikanz des Wortfeldes
Ergon im Johannesevangelium heraus. Dabei diskutiert er
alle relevanten Belegstellen und vergleicht ihre Bedeutung
mit dem berühmten Ergon -Argument von Aristoteles und
einem antiken Textkorpus. Das Herzstück der Arbeit ist
ein ausführlicher exegetischer Teil, in dem das Wortfeld
auf seine ethische Wirkung hin ausgewertet wird. Als
zentral wird hier der Abschnitt in Joh 3,18–21 gesehen,
der eine Perspektive vom ‚Raum des Lichts', vom ‚Raum
der Dunkelheit‘ und einem ‚ambivalenten Handlungsraum‘
eröffnet und damit dem Leser Handlungsimpulse bietet.
Methodisch beschreitet der Autor Neuland, indem er in
Bezug auf die Semantik die Korpuslinguistik erprobt und in
Bezug auf die Ethik die Methodologie zur ‚impliziten Ethik‘
von Ruben Zimmermann anwendet.
EBook
Gottesdienst und Engel im antiken Judentum und
frühen Christentum
Hrsg. v. Jörg Frey u. Michael R. Jost
Frühjüdische und neutestamentliche Texte beschreiben eine
Verbindung der himmlischen und irdischen Gemeinde im
Gottesdienst. Der vorliegende Sammelband dokumentiert
die Beiträge einer Tagung an der Universität Zürich
zur Beziehung von Gottesdienst und Engeln in antikjüdischer, rabbinischer, neutestamentlicher, frühchristlicher,
liturgiegeschichtlicher und systematischer Perspektive.
Gewisse frühjüdische und neutestamentliche Texte
beschreiben eine Verbindung der himmlischen und irdischen
Gemeinde im Gottesdienst oder setzen diese voraus.
Exegetisch erlangte das Thema insbesondere durch die
Textfunde von Qumran Aufmerksamkeit. Die Thematik ist
aber auch relevant für das ökumenische Gespräch mit den
östlich-orthodoxen Kirchen, in deren Liturgien gerade die
Teilnahme der himmlischen Welt am irdischen Gottesdienst
eine herausragende Rolle spielt. Systematisch spielte die
Fragestellung zudem im Werk des katholischen Theologen
Erik Peterson und seiner Diskussion mit Karl Barth eine
Rolle.
124
Der vorliegende Sammelband dokumentiert die Beiträge
einer Tagung an der Theologische Fakultät der Universität
Zürich zur Beziehung von Gottesdienst und Engeln in antikjüdischer, rabbinischer, neutestamentlicher, frühchristlicher,
liturgiegeschichtlicher und systematischer Perspektive.
Inhaltsübersicht:
Folgt!
EBook
Howell, Justin R.
The Pharisees and Figured Speech in Luke-Acts
Why does Luke give an ambiguous impression of the
Pharisees? And what lies behind the rhetorical effects of this
ambiguity? Justin R. Howell reevaluates the long-standing
debate about the Pharisees in Luke-Acts, arguing the thesis
that there is ambiguity in the Lukan Pharisees because, in
his portrayals of them, the author has applied what ancient
Greco-Roman rhetoricians call "figured speech."
A scholarly consensus holds that Luke is ambivalent toward
the Pharisees, or at least that he has left readers with an
ambiguous depiction of them. What previous evaluations
of the Lukan Pharisees have left unanswered, however, is
why Luke would give such an impression of these characters
and then what might lie behind the rhetorical effects of
ambiguity. Justin R. Howell reevaluates the long-standing
debate about the Pharisees in Luke-Acts, arguing the thesis
that there is ambiguity in the Lukan Pharisees because, in
his portrayals of them, the author has applied what ancient
Greco-Roman rhetoricians call "figured speech." The fact
that the Lukan Pharisees appear ambiguous to some readers
does not necessarily mean that Luke was also undecided
about or ambivalent toward them, for the use of figured
speech can presuppose a firm and critical stance on the
characters in view.
EBook
Kiffiak, Jordash
Responses in the Miracle Stories of the Gospels
Between Artistry and Inherited Tradition
What roles do characters’ responses play in New Testament
gospel miracle stories? By analysing each gospel’s narrative,
this study by Jordash Kiffiak is the first to examine how
responses to miracles are employed creatively in both the
gospels' portrayal of characters and the development of
plot. In addition, the analysis makes it possible to posit an
early shared oral tradition behind the miracles stories of the
gospels.
Jordash Kiffiak offers the first concentrated study of a motif
ubiquitous in the miracle stories of the gospels, namely the
descriptions of characters’ speech, feelings, physical actions
and the like in response to miracles. Conventional wisdom
sees the response motif as a means of casting the miracle
worker in a positive light. However, the author’s narrativecritical analysis argues that within each gospel the motif is
employed creatively in a variety of ways. Responses serve to
characterize various individuals and groups, both positively
and negatively, sometimes in a more complex manner. They
also contribute to the development of the plot, both in the
individual episode and in the larger narrative. At the same
time, observing that a network of features in the responses
is shared among the gospels, Kiffiak argues that there is a
common oral tradition behind the miracle stories, originating
among the early followers of Jesus in the Galilee and/or
Judea.
EBook
Lorenz, Elisabeth
Ein Jesusbild im Horizont des Nationalsozialismus
Studien zum Neuen Testament des 'Instituts zur Erforschung
und Beseitigung des jüdischen Einflusses auf das deutsche
kirchliche Leben'
Welche Rolle spielte die Bibel bei antisemitisch denkenden
Exegeten mit Bezug zum Nationalsozialismus? Elisabeth
Lorenz analysiert Texte der nationalsozialistischantisemitisch geprägten neutestamentlichen Auszugsbibel
"Die Botschaft Gottes", die das "Institut zur Erforschung
und Beseitigung des jüdischen Einflusses auf das deutsche
kirchliche Leben" im Jahr 1940 veröffentlichte und
untersucht die den Texten zu Grunde liegende Übersetzungsund Redaktionshermeneutik.
Zu den dunklen Flecken, denen sich
verantwortungsbewusste Exegese zu stellen hat, gehört die
Rolle, die die Bibel bei antisemitisch denkenden Exegeten
mit Bezug zum Nationalsozialismus spielte. Elisabeth
Lorenz beschäftigt sich erstmals mit den Texten der
"Botschaft Gottes". Diese 1940 erschienene Auszugsbibel
enthält stark redigierte und zum Teil neu angeordnete
Texte aus dem Neuen Testament. Herausgeber ist das
deutsch-christlich geprägte "Institut zur Erforschung und
Beseitigung des jüdischen Einflusses auf das deutsche
kirchliche Leben". Federführend war Walter Grundmann,
ein lange nach dem Krieg noch einflussreicher Exeget und
damaliger Jenaer Professor "für Neues Testament und
Völkische Exegese". Im Vordergrund der Analysen steht die
125
exegetische Aufarbeitung der Texte: Die Autorin untersucht
die den Texten zu Grunde liegende Übersetzungs- und
Redaktionshermeneutik.
EBook
Moxon, John R.L.
Peter's Halakhic Nightmare
Acts 10:9-16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective
Did Luke intend Peter's visionary command to eat 'unclean
animals' in Acts 10 to suggest the dissolution of the Jewish
Law? John Moxon shows how, by the incorporation of
anxiety dream motifs from Graeco-Roman biography, Luke
takes "revelation" in a decidedly psychological direction,
opening up a striking new reading of this controversial
passage.
Did Luke intend Peter's visionary command to eat 'unclean
animals' in Acts 10 to suggest the dissolution of the Jewish
Law? Whilst scholars have argued over sources, inconsistent
redaction and later reception, many have failed to notice
here the novel use of a type of transgression anxiety dream.
John Moxon shows how by the incorporation of such
naturalistic motifs, Luke takes "revelation" in a new and
decidedly psychological direction, probably imitating
similar developments in Graeco-Roman biography. If the
vision reveals an illegitimate transfer of disgust within an
exaggerated halakha of separation, then its target is prejudice
and inconsistency, not the Jew-Gentile divide as such, as
underlined by the ironic contrast with the pious Cornelius.
In this reading, Luke's non-supercessionism is maintained,
whilst showing him acutely aware of the kinds of nightmare
holding many back from the nascent Gentile mission.
EBook
126

Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen

Transcrição

Documentos relacionados

Dena Yago You and You`re People When Franz Biberkopf

Wuensche der Mediatoren an das Christkind

In Englisch verhandeln, ohne dass es zum Fiasko wird…

Erfahrungsbericht Auslandsstudium

Order for Protective Custody

JOM 14* 65 Ma t»v* r«e«lir«d «n AOBuat cf $19*66 firOB MajTljnn

First name Name 18

User Guide

Heft 03/04 2009

PRAIA DA ROCHA T1